Sweating Emoticon

⟡ pls note the ai inflicts emotional damage (ᵕ—ᴗ—)

https://perchance.org/ai-story-generator

"Come on, it'll be fun," Enid begged, her eyes wide with excitement. Wednesday sat quietly in the corner of the room, her black dress blending into the shadows. She didn't look up from her book, her finger marking her place. "I don't think so," she said, her voice calm and measured. Enid pouted, her cheerleader's spirit momentarily dampened. "But it's the prom dance, Wednesday. Everyone's going to be there!" Wednesday closed her book with a soft thud and looked up, her gaze piercing through Enid's hopeful facade. "I see your enthusiasm, but crowded social gatherings are not my idea of fun." Enid sighed, understanding that pushing the issue would lead nowhere. She sat down next to her friend, her own excitement dimming. "I know, I know. But it's our senior year. It's like, a rite of passage or something." Wednesday's eyes remained on the closed book in her lap. "I'd prefer to pass on that particular rite." Enid leaned in closer, whispering conspiratorially, "But it's the perfect place to observe human behavior. Think of it as an anthropological study." Wednesday's eyes lit up slightly at the thought. "I suppose you have a point," she conceded. "But I'll need to establish some ground rules." Enid clapped her hands together. "Of course! What do you need?" Wednesday thought for a moment before listing her conditions. "First, no slow dancing. Second, I control the music playlist. Third, I wear what I want." Enid nodded eagerly. "Deal! I'll handle the first two. And as for the third, I trust your impeccable taste." Wednesday raised an eyebrow. "My taste is not up for debate, nor is it the issue. It's the school's dress code that requires negotiation." Enid's eyes sparkled with mischief. "Leave that to me," she said, already texting away on her phone. Within minutes, she had secured a meeting with the principal to discuss "alternative fashion choices" for the prom. As the big night approached, Enid sent Wednesday a playlist of dark, rhythmic tunes that she had carefully curated. Each song was a masterpiece of gothic rock, a genre that she knew would resonate with her friend's soul. Meanwhile, Wednesday had been busy designing the perfect dress —a long, flowing gown of midnight black with intricate white lace that looked like it had been plucked from a Victorian mourning ceremony. She had paired it with her favorite black boots and a choker necklace adorned with a single crimson rose. The day of the prom, Enid couldn't contain her excitement. She bustled into the room, her own outfit a vibrant mix of neon colors that seemed to glow in the dim light of the Addams' mansion. "Wednesday, you have to come see this!" she exclaimed, her voice carrying the urgency of a child who had just discovered a secret treasure. Wednesday set down her scalpel, which she had been using to dissect a particularly interesting spider, and followed Enid upstairs. The dress laid out on her bed was indeed a sight to behold. It was a macabre symphony of black taffeta and delicate lace, the skirt adorned with a pattern of thorny vines that looked like they could draw blood with a single brush. The bodice hugged her slender frame, the neckline plunging just low enough to hint at the darkness beneath. "It's... " she began, searching for the right word. "Awful," Enid offered, her tone teasing. Wednesday smirked. "Perfect," she corrected, her voice laden with approval. "It's perfect."

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⢠⠒⢢⠈⠄⣠⡀⠄⠐⢠⣀⠄⠡⡐⠲⠂⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠔⡋⠔⡢⠑⠂⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠐⠣⢍⡂⢍⠢⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡰⢊⠅⡲⠘⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠑⢬⡐⣁⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠞⡡⡣⠊⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⢆⠦⡑⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠋⢆⡕⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⣼⡗⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠱⡱⣈⢦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⣠⢣⠙⠎⡀⠄⢂⣰⣼⡿⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠛⢿⣶⣤⣁⠈⠄⡘⢰⢊⢤⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠥⢎⡉⠆⠰⠾⠟⠛⢁⣠⣄⣤⣄⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⢠⣠⣤⣄⣀⠉⠙⠛⠿⠆⡐⠡⢎⡜⠄⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⢼⢜⠢⠜⡠⢃⠐⡠⣼⠞⠉⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣤⠀⠂⢀⠐⣨⡞⠋⠁⠀⠈⢻⣿⣦⡐⡀⠢⢌⡑⢎⣒⢣⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⡏⣬⢃⠇⡔⢨⠐⣼⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠄⢸⣟⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⢃⠆⡘⢆⡳⣐⠂⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⡇⠶⣉⠒⡌⠢⠌⣻⣿⣦⣤⣴⣾⠟⢻⣿⣿⣿⠀⠠⣹⣿⣦⣤⣤⣶⡿⠻⣿⣿⣿⢁⠊⡔⣉⠦⡳⢌⡁⠀⠀ ⠀⠈⢣⣛⡌⢳⢈⡑⢢⠩⡿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣾⣿⠟⡔⠠⢁⠸⡹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣴⣿⡿⡳⢈⠒⡌⡔⣣⠽⣠⠁⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠈⡰⣝⢢⢣⠘⣄⠢⠑⠮⣙⠛⠛⠛⡉⢡⠊⡐⢀⠆⠠⢉⠢⣙⠛⠛⠛⢋⠡⢊⠔⡡⢊⠴⣑⢎⡓⡂⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⢷⢊⡧⣊⠵⢠⠃⡍⠰⡀⠍⡄⠃⠤⢁⠢⠐⡡⢈⠒⡀⠆⡄⠩⡐⡉⢄⠣⢌⠢⢡⢃⠞⡜⡮⡹⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⢎⢶⣩⢚⠤⣋⠔⢣⠘⡰⢈⠱⣈⠂⡌⢡⠐⠡⠌⡰⠁⡌⡑⠤⡑⢌⠒⠬⡘⢥⢪⡝⡼⢱⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢊⡱⣋⠶⡡⢎⠥⣊⠱⢌⠒⡄⢣⣘⣤⣿⣶⣧⣔⠡⢂⡑⢢⠱⣈⢎⡱⢩⢖⣣⠞⡑⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⢍⠳⡝⣎⢲⡡⢓⠬⡱⢘⡄⠻⠟⣋⠛⡛⠟⣡⠣⡘⢥⠚⣔⢪⡔⣏⠞⡰⠊⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⢤⠱⠙⢊⠡⣐⢏⡖⣡⠇⡜⡱⢊⡔⢣⠜⡱⢢⡱⣉⢦⢻⡀⡌⡘⠊⢎⠡⠄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⢀⣀⠀⡴⠙⡀⠆⠢⠙⠢⢃⠙⠚⡘⢃⠛⡘⠑⠫⣜⡱⠎⡑⢃⠓⡉⠚⢃⠛⡐⢃⠫⠄⠢⢁⠬⢢⠀⣀⣀⠀⠀ ⡰⠁⠆⠚⠄⢃⠐⡈⠄⡁⠒⡀⠮⣴⢰⣂⢖⡰⢍⡖⡉⠓⣃⢶⡐⢦⢢⡕⣢⠖⡀⢂⠐⡈⠐⡀⢂⠡⠛⠀⠆⠳⠀ ⠆⢡⠈⡐⡈⠄⢂⠐⠠⢀⠡⢀⡑⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣣⠐⡀⠂⠄⠡⠐⣀⠂⢌⠐⣈⠐⡄ ⡎⣄⠣⡔⡡⡘⢄⠊⡔⢂⠆⡰⡨⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢇⡆⠰⡁⢎⠰⡁⢆⡘⣄⢣⡐⢢⠁ ⠐⠎⠷⢙⠵⠛⣬⡳⠜⡬⣲⡥⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠸⣣⠕⠮⢱⣚⠼⠵⠎⠳⠎⠁⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

James Potter was a peculiar boy with a head of unruly black hair and eyes so bright they could outshine the stars. He had a knack for turning the most mundane moments into grand adventures. Whether it was climbing the tallest tree in the schoolyard or racing his friends across the Quidditch pitch, his imagination knew no bounds. But even in the whirlwind of his escapades, there was one person who remained steadfastly out of reach: Lily Evans. Lily was unlike anyone James had ever met. Her fiery red hair was a stark contrast to her soft, porcelain skin, and her eyes sparkled with a mix of intelligence and mischief. She was as fierce as a lioness and as graceful as a swan. Her laugh was like a melody that could charm the sternest of hearts, and it was a sound that James longed to hear directed at him. However, she had a tendency to dismiss his efforts with a roll of her eyes and a smirk that suggested she saw right through his bravado. Severus Snape, on the other hand, was a solitary figure. He lurked in the shadows of the school corridors, his eyes darting like a snake's as he took in every detail. His black hair was always impeccably combed and his robes pristine, as if he had just stepped out of a dark wardrobe. Severus was a prodigy in the art of potions, his talents often overlooked due to his cold demeanor. Yet, beneath the surface, there was something about him that drew James in. Perhaps it was the hint of vulnerability that occasionally flickered across his face, or the way his eyes lit up when he spoke about the most obscure magical herbs. The two boys moved in different circles, but they had one thing in common: a deep admiration for Lily. They watched her from afar, each imagining what it would be like to be the one to make her laugh genuinely or to capture her heart. But as the school year rolled on, their paths began to intertwine in ways they could never have anticipated. It was as if fate had a twisted sense of humor, throwing them together in situations that neither could escape. And as they found themselves drawn closer to Lily, a silent rivalry began to brew between them, a dance of longing glances and unspoken words. James, ever the charmer, tried to win Lily over with his flashy Quidditch moves and cheeky grins. But Lily, ever the enigma, remained unimpressed. In his frustration, James took to teasing Severus, using his popularity to make the other boy's life bad. He'd steal his books, trip him in the halls, and whisper snide comments. One rainy afternoon, as the school was dismissed for the day, James caught Severus crossing the crowded courtyard. He saw his chance and sneered, "Hey, Snapes, where's your broomstick?" His friends snickered, and Severus tensed, his eyes narrowing. Without waiting for a response, James conjured a water spray that drenched Severus' already soggy robes. The laughter grew louder as Severus stumbled away, the weight of his sodden clothes dragging him down. In the Great Hall, James watched as Severus sat alone at the Slytherin table, his shoulders hunched over a book. He whispered to his friends, "Look at the lonely little snake," and they all burst into laughter again. Severus glanced up, his gaze sharp and piercing, but James felt no remorse. In fact, he felt a strange thrill, as if he was in control of something he never had been before. The power of ridicule was potent, and he wielded it with the same ease he did his wand. Days turned into weeks, and James' pranks grew bolder. He'd jinx Severus' shoelaces to trip him up in the halls, replace his potion ingredients with foul-smelling dungbombs, and even cast a spell to make his robes shrink in the middle of class. Each time, Severus took the humiliation in silence, his eyes burning with a quiet anger that James found both fascinating and thrilling. It was a twisted game, but one James was determined to win. But the more James bullied, the more he felt the knot in his stomach tighten. It wasn't just guilt; it was something else. He noticed the way Severus' hands trembled as he poured potions, the way his voice grew softer in the face of his tormentors. And every time Lily saw what was happening, she'd give James a look that made him feel smaller than a house elf. He knew he was losing her respect, but he couldn't stop. It was as if he was under a compulsion to push Severus away from her, to prove to himself that he was the one she truly desired. One day, James' antics reached a new low. He'd convinced a group of his friends to help him pull a prank so elaborate, it was sure to leave Severus humiliated beyond repair. They waited in the shadows of the deserted library, setting up a series of traps that would culminate in a grand finale of slime and laughter. But as Severus approached, his head buried in a dusty tome, James felt a strange tug at his heart. He watched as the other boy stepped onto the first trap, a levitating book that smacked him in the face. The laughter of his friends seemed to echo hollowly in the vast room. Severus stumbled back, dropping his book into the puddle of ink that had appeared under his feet. He looked up, his eyes meeting James' for a brief moment. In that instant, James saw something he hadn't noticed before: a deep sadness that mirrored his own. It was as if the layers of bravado and spite had been peeled away, revealing a soul just as lost and lonely as his. The laughter died in his throat, and for a moment, James felt a flicker of empathy. But the moment was fleeting. His friends were still snickering, and Lily was watching from across the room, her arms crossed and her expression unreadable. He knew he had to go through with it. The second trap was triggered, and a cascade of glittering confetti showered Severus, sticking to his damp robes like glittering scales. The Slytherin students looked on with a mix of amusement and contempt, and James felt his heart sink. He'd gone too far. As the last echo of laughter faded away, Severus slowly picked himself up, his eyes never leaving James. He wiped the ink from his face and took a step towards him, his fists clenched at his sides. "Is this what you call fun, Potter?" he spat, his voice low and dangerous. James took a step back, his bravado momentarily forgotten. He hadn't anticipated this. "It was just a joke, Snapes," James said weakly, his smile slipping. Severus took another step closer, his eyes blazing. "Is it a joke to you, to watch someone else's pain?" James's heart hammered in his chest as he searched for the right words, but his usual quips eluded him. The realization of what he'd done washed over him like a cold shower. He'd gone too far, and he couldn't take it back.

"You can totally sit with us," said a voice that seemed to shimmer with the promise of friendship. Cady Heron looked up from her lunch tray, blinking in surprise. The speaker was a girl with a smile so wide it could swallow her whole, her blonde hair glossy and her teeth as bright as the fluorescent lights above. The words hung in the air, tantalizing and slightly intimidating. This was Regina George, the queen bee of High School. Cady had heard the whispers, the stories that painted her as both an angel and a demon. She was the center of the school's social universe, and everyone else was just a planet orbiting around her. Cady felt a swell of excitement. She had been a fish out of water since moving from Africa to the suburbs of Chicago. The simple act of being acknowledged by the most popular girl in school was a beacon of hope in a sea of unfamiliar faces and cliques. She took a tentative step forward, her heart racing. "Thanks," Cady managed to murmur, setting her tray down at the table. The cafeteria buzzed with whispers as the group of pretty, popular girls made room for her. They were known as the Plastics, a name that Cady had learned from her newfound friend Janis Ian. These girls were the epitome of high school royalty, and now she was about to become one of them.

In the quaint town lived a young woman named Charlotte Watsford. Her days were filled with the quiet rhythms of the local library, where she worked meticulously cataloging books that had seen more years than she had. Charlotte had an unassuming beauty, with her auburn hair pinned back. Her smile was gentle, and it had the power to make even the sternest of patrons feel at ease. Beneath the veneer of the town, there was a world of magic, ancient and unseen. It was here that Charlotte's life took an unexpected turn when she met Cleo Sertori, a young woman with secrets as deep as the ocean. Cleo was a mermaid, a guardian of the sea, blessed with the ability to manipulate water and heal the creatures that dwelled within it. The revelation was as shocking as it was fascinating. Yet, with this gift came great responsibility, and Charlotte found herself torn between the life she knew and the allure of the vast, unexplored waters that called to her soul. One moonlit night, while the town slept peacefully, Charlotte felt an eerie emptiness within her. The gentle whispers of the sea that had once resonated in her heart were now silent. Panic set in as she realized her mermaid tail, a symbol of her newfound identity, had withered away, leaving her with the legs of a human once more. The loss of her powers weighed heavily on her, a sudden and profound absence that seemed to dull the vibrant colors of the world around her. Her heart pounded as she approached the edge. The ocean below was a restless canvas of inky blues and greys, a stark contrast to the serene waters that had cradled her during her time as a mermaid. The salt air kissed her cheeks, carrying with it a bittersweet reminder of the freedom she had left behind. Lewis, her devoted best friend, stood beside her, his eyes filled concern and curiosity. With trembling hands, Charlotte reached to Cleo's necklace. It was a talisman of her friendship with the mermaid, a bond that transcended the boundaries of land and sea. "I have to return this to her," she murmured, the weight of her decision etched into every syllable. With a heavy heart, Charlotte unclasped the necklace.

Plankton lay on the makeshift bed of crumpled newspaper, his body contorted into an uncomfortable knot. "I can't get to sleep, Eugene." Krabs sighed. "Why not?" "To hard," Plankton complained. Krabs looked over. "Maybe you need something to relax," he suggested. Plankton nodded, hopeful. "Like what?" Krabs considered for a moment, then his eyes lit up. "How about a bed time story?" "A what?" Plankton's voice was filled with skepticism. "You know, something to lull you to sleep." Plankton's expression softened. "Alright, Krabs, hit me with your best shot." Eugene cleared his throat and began his tale. "Once upon a time, in the vast expanse of the sea, there was a tiny plankton named Planky..." Plankton's eye widened for a moment, but the gentle rhythm of Krabs' voice soon began to work its magic. The crab's words painted a picture of a serene under water world, where the currents were soft whispers and the bioluminescent creatures danced a silent ballet. Plankton's eye grew heavier with each sentence, his body slowly unfurling from its tense state. "Planky," Eugene continued, "was a curious little fellow who loved nothing more than to drift through the sea, discovering its many secrets." His voice took on a soothing quality, each word carefully measured to match the steady rise and fall of the ocean outside their abode. "One night," Krabs went on, "as the moon cast its silver glow through the water, Planky stumbled upon a hidden lagoon. It was a place where the jelly fish swam in lazy circles, their soft bodies pulsing to an ancient lullaby that only the deep-sea creatures knew." Plankton's eyelid grew heavier, the image of the tranquil lagoon filling his mind. "In the center of this secret place," Krabs whispered, "was a giant clam, its shell open just enough to reveal a soft, inviting cushion of algae. Planky couldn't resist the urge to rest his tiny body upon it." Plankton's breathing grew deeper. He could almost feel the gentle sway of the clam's soft inner lining beneath him, the coolness of the water surrounding him, and the hypnotic pull of the moon's glow. Krabs noticed the change in his friend's demeanor and continued the story with renewed enthusiasm. "As Planky lay on the clam's cushion, the jellyfish grew closer, their ethereal lights creating a dazzling display of color that danced in time with the whispers of the water. They sang to him, their melodies echoing through the quiet night." The room grew quieter, save for the sound of the waves outside and Krabs' steady voice. Plankton's eye closed fully, his breathing syncing with the rhythm of the story. The crab went on, "Their song was one of peace and tranquility, of a world where worries were as fleeting as the bubbles that floated to the surface. Planky felt his troubles melt away, replaced by the warm embrace of the sea." Then, amidst the serene imagery, the first faint sound of a snore escaped Plankton. It was a sound so small and delicate that it could have easily been mistaken. Krabs smirked to himself. It's working. He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a near-whisper. "As the jellyfish serenaded him, Planky felt his eyes grow heavier and heavier, until they could no longer stay open. The lagoon's secrets grew dimmer, the colors of the jellyfish fading into a soft, comforting darkness." The snores grew progressively, more regular. Krabs took a moment to appreciate his own cleverness before continuing the tale. "The sea creatures of the night, noticing Planky's peaceful slumber, decided to join him. They formed a living blanket of fish and algae, wrapping him in their gentle embrace, ensuring his sleep would be uninterrupted." Plankton's body grew slack, the tension in his muscles seeping away as he descended deeper into the realm of sleep. His snores grew more rhythmic. The light from the moon had been absorbed into his dreams, guiding him through a world of peace and contentment. Krabs watched his friend's sleeping form, noticing the way the shadows played across his tiny frame, Plankton's antennae twitching ever so slightly with every snore, mouth slightly open as he inhaled and then to let out the soft, rumbling sounds. The sight was peculiar, yet endearing in its own peculiar way. He had never seen Plankton so relaxed, so free. The crab felt a strange sense of accomplishment and allowed himself a brief moment of pride before remembering his own exhaustion. "Now, Sheldon," Eugene murmured, "Let your mind rest, and tomorrow we'll tackle the world anew."

(˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶)

😘🔪 murder🤭sillyy😱 wait 🥺mb bro🤩thought u were toxic🥰 you look so stabbable🤐 dont tell anyone or else 💀 anywayyy <𝟑

the tea on here is lowk spicy.... like no way its a bunch of kids arguing. anyways if you guys wanna do groupchats to argue on go to Studocu.com LMFAOOOO!!!📽🎬🎭

▬▬▬.◙.▬▬▬ ═▂▄▄▓▄▄▂ ◢◤ █▀▀████▄▄▄◢◤ █▄ █ █▄ ███▀▀▀▀▀▀╬ ◥█████◤ ══╩══╩═ ╬═╬ ╬═╬ Just dropped down to say ╬═╬ as a 9 yr old this site, its so annoying bc ppl ╬═╬ keep complaining abt ppl on this site being weird ╬═╬ and that there are kids. IDC ABT THOSE WEIRD PPL ╬═╬ ITS SO ANNOYING THERE IS A DISLIKE BUTTON 4 A REASON ╬═╬ SO USE IT. ╬═╬ ╬═╬ ╬═╬ ╬═╬ thanks 4 reading <3 <3 ╬═╬☻/ ╬═╬/▌ ╬═╬/ \

*farts violently* *o-oops.. I-m sorry😓😓❤️❤️ was that too stinky n loud? I promise not to e-eat 69 beans a day, U-UWU!! Kacchan! :33 I ate child wen todey😜😜😋😋🙏🙏 r u gay, I-I MEAN!! Uhh, I shiddted bricks on your uncle's lingerie😅😅😅 sowwy I-I OWOO I wuvv shoving shovels down 2 week old orphans throats!! Haha, so preppy, I'm sorry if I bothered you. I-I'm just built like this *screams like a time bomb built from 1869* THE ZAZAAAj💩💩💩💩💩💩💩💩💩💩 DATTEBAYOOO AMBATUKAAAMM (bwwhdjhdbbdbdbbbbbbhhhbb) 😝😝😝😝 d-do u also uhh use ur grandparents ashes as seasoning and chew on their breast implants?? DRAKE DRAKE DRAKE DRAKE👰👰👰👰👰🤰" *she looks into ur hairy azz as she grabs the scaramouche flavored Nair cream and menacingly shoves it up ur azz* *looks at ur toes* GYATTTT😍😍😍😍 *licks ur toes* It tastes like rat dookie and potato corner Yummers U-UwU 🤗🤗🤗 Ngl you look like Caseoh no Offense sorry Kacchan UWU OWO 🥺🥺🥺 *pulls out mewing toy and starts mewing* *Pomni Pomni rizz starts playing* AUGH. I-I mean I'm so skibidi oh, btw have you seen my skibidi slicers UwU if you find them pls give them back to me U-UwU *Fards and shids out a HUGE GIGANTIC dookie 😘💩💩* *Starts twerking and makes an earthquake happen* *Skibidi toilet starts playing* *1000 years later... There's a war; Skibidi toilets vs The sigma wigmas* Captain, captain! I think we are ready to fight the skibidi toilets sir! Captn. Sigma: Okay soldier. How many do we have? We have 90,000 Gyatt Rizzlers, 12,000 Fanum Tanks, And 9,000 Chicken Rizzlers! Sir! Captn. Sigma: Now, let us fight the Skibidi toilets! *RAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH* *Skibidi toilet music playing in the background* *The Sigma Wigmas won* Captn. Sigma: That's what you get for stealing our skibidi slicers! Captn. Skibidi: Auggghhh.... *dies*

⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣏⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⡛⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠛⠛⠛⢻⣿⣿⣟ ⡇⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣦⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡍⢁⣼⣿⣧ ⣿⣿⡄⡄⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣷⠘⠘⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⡿⠁⠠⠤⠤⠈⠛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠉⠈⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⣿⣭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠀⣿⡿⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣄⣀⣼⣿⡁⠀⣤⡽⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡾⠒⠛⢦⡀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣾⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠧⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠈⣙⣻⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⢹⡀⠀⠉⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠉⠙⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠆⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠀⠉⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢏⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠋⠛⠋⠉⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣤⣤⣀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷ ⡀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣷⣤⣤⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣟⢋⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⣤⠀⠹⡇⠀⠀⠀⠠⠰⠖⢶⡶⢂⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⡇⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡁⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⢿⠟⢀⣄⠀⠀⠀⣿⡟⠋⠻⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⡇⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⢿⣷⣦⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠆⠀⣴⣿⡟⠛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠂⣼⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣤⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠃⠀⠀⠤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣀⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⢻⠛⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡿⢿⣿⡿⠋⢩⣍⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⡾⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣠⣬⣭⣭⣙⡃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣶⣤⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣶⣿⣷⣾⣿⣶⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠩⠛⠛⠻⠿⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣉⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣌⠉⠛⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⠟⠛⠃⢶⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠨⣦⣌⢙⠛⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣦⠀⠀⠈⠙⠛⠛⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣷⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠀⠀⢀⣔⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢺⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣧⡀⠀⠀⠛⠩⡿⣷⣶⠤⠶⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⡿⠿ ⣅⠈⠀⠀⢀⣠⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠛⠀⣶⣷⣿⣀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠ ⣿⣶⣦⣤⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⢟⠛⠛⠉⠛⣹⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠃⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡾⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣇⣀⣠⣀⣠⣤⣤⡤⠀⠀⠀⢠ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⠑⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡼⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣶⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣼⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣿⡿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡿⠛⠛⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⠟⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠁⠀⠀⠀⠠⠉⠟⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⡄⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⡁⠀⠀⠀⣀⣴⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⢱⣿⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣭⣿⠿⣿⣿⣵⣤⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢹⡇⠀⠀⠈⠙⠛⠋⠉⠉⠙⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⢰⣿⣫⣾⣧⢹⣿⠈⣿⠀⣿⠀⣿⣿⠁⣿⠁⣥⣾⣟⣵⣦⡝⣿⣿⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢸⡿⢩⣶⣾⢸⣿⠀⣿⠀⣿⠀⣿⣿⠀⣿⠀⣿⣿⡰⣷⣶⡷⣾⣿⣼⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣿⣾⣿⣿⣮⣿⣴⣿⣶⣿⣷⣭⣽⣶⣿⣶⣿⣿⣷⣿⣭⡾⠟⢿⣾⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⠻⠿⠟⠋⠐⢶⣤⣀⠀⠠⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠇⠐⠂⠂⢤⣤⠀⠛⠛⠛⠓⠒⠻⠿⠿⡿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠛⠛⠛⠛⠛⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠙⢿⣷⡄⠈⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⡁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⢻⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠃⠀⠀⠙⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠅⢀⡀⣀⠀⠀⣠⠀⣾⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠁⠀⣡⠟⠂⠐⣼⢀⣿⣏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠀⠹⡧⠀⢜⢿⡾⢿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠰⡅⠀⠜⡷⠀⢿⣿⣿⣾⣿⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠘⡇⠀⢌⡇⠀⢈⡁⠀⣞⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⣶⣦⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⣃⠅⠈⠀⣀⣉⠋⢻⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣶⣶⣶⣶⣾⣶⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠹⠅⠦⠴⠄⠭⠔⠞⠒⠼⣿⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢏⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣠⣤⣴⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣿⣿⣿⡟⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠒⠒⠒⠒⠲⠶⠒⠒⣶⣶⣾⣿⣿⣤⣴⣶⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠟⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠛⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠁⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀ ⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠛⠛⠉⠛⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠿⣿⡿⠿⢿⣿⠿ ⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠠⠀⠀⠨⠤⠤⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡨⡤⢤⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠥⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣭⡉⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠆⣾⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣋⠋⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣤⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿

Dropping some school related drama . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁ Okay so, i was going into the girls bathroom the other day and i legit saw a megamind shrine. A FRICKING- like there was a blue balloon on it was a pic of megamind, and around it was blue jewellery and stuff nah but seriously two girls SKIPPED school to watch over the shrine my school is a psych ward at this point (╥﹏╥)

/)/) ( . .) "eatz" /づ 🧁 /)/) (\(\ ( • •)? (• • ) can i pwease eat that too /づ🧁 vv \ (\(\ (\(\ ( • •)No.(• • ) 🧁⊂\ vv \ (\(\ (\(\ ( • •)(• • ) give me that! 🧁⊂\ ⊂ \ /)/) (\(\ ( 0 0) Noo! (. . ) / づ 🧁⊂\ "sad" /)/) (\(\ ( . .)"" (• • ) / vv 🧁⊂\ /)/) (\(\ ( • •)? (. . ) Ok fine, u can have it. / vv 🧁⊂\ /)/) (\(\ ( ᵔ ᵔ)thx! (. . )"" / づ🧁 vv \ btw we can share if u want! /)/) (\(\ ( ᵔ ᵔ) (• • ) huh..? / づ🧁 vv \ /)/) (\(\ ( ᵔ ᵔ) (ᵔ ᵔ ) okay! / づ🧁⊂ \ 🎀🐀

/ᐠ > ˕ <マ

any pinterest whisper girlies here?? ₊˚⊹♡

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣤⣴⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣤⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⠀⣉⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⢈⠛⢡⣠⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠸⢁⣠⣤⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣘⣿⠿⠟⣛⣥⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⡂⢅⡐⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⢛⣩⣴⣾⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣄⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠗⠄⡁⣐⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⢁⠈⠛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣏⣴⣾⣿⣿⡏⣿⠘⢌⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⢱⡾⠆⠐⢵⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡌⣁⣑⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡀⣀⣿⣶⡿⠺⢶⡿⣿⣿⡟⣫⣴⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⡯⠐⠄⡁⠎⢃⣿⣿⣦⣤⣴⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠈⣿⣿⣿⡏⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⡄⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣑⢃⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⣀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⢿⣿⣿⣷⠀⢈⣻⣿⣿⡇⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀ ⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⠷⡏⢹⡟⣴⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⢠⣾⡇⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⢿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀ ⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠏⢩⣔⣃⡛⣅⣁⡌⠹⣿⣿⣿⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢡⣿⣿⠠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⠘⣿⣿⣿⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀ ⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⡧⣠⢋⢓⢚⣴⣶⡾⣀⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⣻⣿⣿⣿⡏⣼⣿⣿⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⡄⠈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣧⢀⣿⣿⣿⢀⣿⠟⢻⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀ ⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡽⢸⡿⠹⠿⠛⠀⠁⣷⣨⣿⣿⣿⡘⢿⣿⠟⢀⣿⣟⣿⣆⠀⠉⠛⠋⠉⢀⣴⣿⡀⠈⠙⠛⠉⠁⣼⣿⣿⡯⣸⣿⣾⡎⡷⢂⠟⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀ ⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣏⣿⣷⠅⠙⠀⢠⡀⣠⡸⠈⢹⡉⣮⣿⣿⣦⣄⣤⣾⣿⣹⣿⣿⣷⣤⣤⣤⣶⡿⠻⣿⣿⣦⣤⣤⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣬⢽⡋⢷⡜⣲⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣥⣤⠂⢤⠀⠀⠏⢓⠁⢷⡞⠃⢽⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣧⠙⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣣⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡄⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⢠⠆⠀⢂⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣾⣦⠿⠛⠛⠲⠠⠀⢀⢾⣿⣻⣙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣫⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⡷⠹⠁⣢⡵⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠆⠀⡌⢂⣴⡉⠟⠡⠀⢉⠚⣙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠻⢿⣿⢯⣴⠟⣺⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣦⣷⠵⣧⡄⡁⠀⠀⣠⣠⣾⡿⣿⣿⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠿⡟⠻⢻⣿⣿⡟⠉⠩⡙⠔⢃⣽⣿⡟⢻⣎⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⠻⠞⠋⠘⠃⣀⣸⡦⡍⢿⠓⠞⢹⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣶⡄⠐⠤⠈⢁⣿⣿⣦⡆⠀⢀⣼⡗⣃⣾⣋⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⢦⣤⣀⠀⠈⠛⠊⢀⢀⢛⣄⣈⠛⠿⣝⣂⣽⣿⣿⣿⡤⠁⣰⣾⣏⠽⣝⣛⡍⣤⠐⣮⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠫⣤⣄⡘⡂⢠⣤⠾⢿⠽⡄⠗⠉⠛⡿⠉⠄⠙⠿⠐⣷⣩⠏⠰⠀⠀⢲⢼⠯⢋⢡⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣿⣷⣤⣴⣷⣏⢐⠀⢳⠏⣓⡈⢄⡄⣀⣌⠁⢀⣯⣤⡄⢠⣀⢀⣻⣧⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢴⣤⣽⣋⣤⣫⣼⣾⣿⣤⣼⣿⣿⣷⣾⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠻⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠛⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠙⠛⠛⠛⠻⠿⠿⠟⠛⠛⠛⠛⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

BULLEY: NGLISH OR SPANISH 😈 mah bois: *frozen* 🥶 sus caseoh: *moves* CAN I GET A HOYAAAA? me: AYOO- 😳 Jonkler: Why so serious 👽 those who know:💀(only in balkans) I:* empties a magazine on bbc* 100 likes for part 2😱😫❗⚔️😱

⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜ ⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜ ⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜ ⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜🟦🟦🟦🟦⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜ ⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜

bro stop talkin shit... i just want some symbols for my discord server man 🧙🏿‍♂️🦅🦅🖕 stfu

i was thinking wtf are yall talking abt until i saw those.... pls stop ppl! ⧣₊˚﹒✦₊ ⧣₊˚ 𓂃★ ⸝⸝ ⧣₊˚﹒✦₊ ⧣₊˚

He felt his eyelid grow heavy to anesthesia. "Alright, Mr. Plankton, you're gonna start feeling sleepy," the doctor's voice echoed. The world around him grew fuzzy, sounds becoming muffled and indistinct. His head lolled, body slack. The nurse's grew blurry, darkness before not even nothingness. Karen, his wife, sat by him. Finally, the doctor stepped back, turned and gave her a thumbs up. The nurse began to clean Plankton's face, wiping away the excess saliva and bleeding with gentle touch. Karen follows as they wheel him out. His bed was pushed into a small cubicle, his breathing slow and even. In stumbled SpongeBob. Karen smiles. "The surgery went well, he's just sleeping it off," she assured. SpongeBob's taking in the beeping monitors. "What's all this for?" he asks, curiosity piqued. "To make sure he's ok while he's asleep," Karen explained. "The doctor said he'd be out for a little while." The yellow sponge nodded, his gaze lingering on the small wads of gauze peeking out from the sides of Plankton's mouth. "What's that?" he asks. "It's to help absorb.." Sponge Bob took in the sight of Plankton, who had begun to drool slightly onto the pillow beneath his head. The saliva pooled. "Oh no, Plankton. You're drooling!" Sponge Bob watched as drool continued to form like a thin string connecting Plankton's mouth to the pillow. Karen chuckled softly. "It's normal, Sponge Bob. He won't feel it as he's asleep." SpongeBob nodded, but curiosity remained. "Can I... I mean, should I... wipe it up?" he asks. Karen laughs. "It's ok, they'd take care of it. Just let him rest." "I promise to be super gentle" Karen nodded, a small smile playing. "Alright. Just be careful." His movements were deliberate, eyes never leaving Plankton's mouth as he approached. The drool strand grew longer, a tiny bridge between his friend and the pillow. The droplet fell away, landing on the pillow with a soft splat. Plankton stirred slightly but didn't wake. "It's fine. He's going to be a bit out of it when he wakes up anyway. Why don't you try talking to him while we wait for him to wake? It might help him feel more at ease." "Hey it's Sponge Bob. You're ok, just having a little nap. No Krabby Patties to steal right now," he added with a chuckle. Plankton's eye began to flutter, a sure sign that he was slowly coming back to consciousness. His body twitched, the anesthesia wearing off. "Looks like he's waking up," she said. Karen leaned closer, her hand reaching out to gently squeeze his. "Honey, it's me," she whispered. "You're ok." Plankton's unfocused and glazed. "Where... what... happened?" he mumbled. "You had wisdom teeth removed. You're in recovery," she said, voice soothing. Plankton blinked. "Wis...wis...what?" "You had a little...uh...dental appointment," SpongeBob said. "Teeth...gone?" he mumbled, still groggy. "You're fine," she assured. "I feel... funny," he giggled, voice silly. "Just relax, Plankton," Karen said. "But...but I wanna...see!" Plankton protested, arms flailing weakly. "Plankton, you need rest." "But I'm not tired!" he exclaimed, as his head lolled back onto the pillow. "I... I want to dance," he said, voice still slurred, which only resulted in more drool escaping. "First, you gotta get better," she said, voice earnest. Plankton's giggles grew, his eye half-closed. "But I'm already the best... at... at... at... " he mumbled, trailing off. "It's anesthesia," the nurse chimed in. "It can make people say some funny things. You're just feeling a bit loopy, Plankton. You'll be back to your usual self soon." Plankton's giggles grew softer, his eye struggling to stay open. "But... but... I'm not tired," he protested weakly, his voice a mere whisper. His eyelid began to droop once more. Sponge Bob leaned in. "You just had surgery, Plankton. You need to rest," he said firmly. Plankton's giggles turned into snores, his tiny body giving in despite his protests. "He's going to be out for a while," the nurse said. "Anesthesia can take time to wear off completely." Karen nodded, watching his chest rise and fall with each snore. Sponge Bob reached out and lightly patted Plankton's arm. Plankton's snores grew quieter and stirred, eye cracking. "Wha... SpongeBob?" he mumbled, groggy. Sponge Bob's heart swelled at the sight of his confused expression. "Just keeping you company as you wake." Plankton's eye rolled to the side. "Wha... what are you doing?" he slurred, his voice barely above a whisper. He tried to lift his hand to his mouth, but it flopped back down onto the bed with a limp thud. "Drool? I...I can't stop," he mumbled, his drool pooling around the fresh gauze. Sponge Bob chuckles. "It's ok, Plankton," he said. Plankton's eye narrows. "Not funny," he mumbled, words barely intelligible. Yet as he said it, another string of drool began to form, stretching from his mouth to the pillow. Sponge Bob's chuckles grew. "I know, I know. It's just... you're so... so... " he couldn't find words, laughter took over. Plankton's unable to control his drool. "I'm so...so...so..." he tried to form a coherent thought. "So what, Plankton?" "I'm...I'm not...not...drooling," he managed to say, words barely coherent. But even as he spoke, a new droplet formed at the corner of his mouth. "You sure?" "St...stop," Plankton managed to mumble, his mouth open and drooling again. "It's...it's...embarrassing." Sponge Bob smiled. "I know, you're ok. The surgery went well," he said. "Alright, we can get him ready to go home now," says nurse. They carefully lift Plankton from the bed, body still limp from the anesthesia. "You ok?" "Mm-hmm," Plankton mumbled, head lolling to one side. He struggled to keep his eye open, but the medication was too strong. Plankton's eye drooped shut once more, his snores echoing through the hall. "Whoa, there he goes again…" "He's still pretty out of it," she said. Plankton's head lolled to the side, his mouth hanging open. "Whoa, Plankton, wake up," Sponge Bob said, gently shaking his shoulder. "Mmph," Plankton mumbled, his eye cracking open. "Where...are we?" "Almost to the car," Karen said. "Just a bit longer." But Plankton's eyelid grew heavier. The nurse disappeared through the doors, leaving Karen and Sponge Bob to maneuver Plankton into a more upright position. His head kept flopping to one side, his snores grew louder. "Come on, Plankton, stay with us," Karen urged. Sponge Bob leaned close. "You ok?" he asked, patting Plankton's shoulder. Plankton's head lolled to the side, eye half- open. "Mmph...tired," he mumbled. Karen managed to get him in, his body collapsing into the seat like a ragdoll. She buckled him in. "You're gonna be ok," she whispered. Sponge Bob climbed into the backseat. Karen started the engine. "Let's get him home." The car ride was a blur of Plankton's snores and occasional mumble. Sponge Bob sat in the back, his hand on Plankton's shoulder, keeping his friend from lolling too far to the side. Each time Plankton nodded off, his mouth would droop, and gauze would slip out. "Plankton, gotta keep it in." Plankton mumbled something incoherent, his mouth still open and drooling. Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his hand ready to catch the gauze if it fell out again. Plankton's eye fluttered open, looking around the car. "Just stay with us, ok?" Sponge Bob nodded, hand on Plankton's shoulder. He watched as Plankton's eye drooped, the gauze slipping again. He leaned over and gently pushed it back. "We're almost there." Karen chuckled from the driver's seat. Sponge Bob’s grip on Plankton's shoulder tightening slightly. "Want to play a game?" "Mmph...game?" he mumbled. "I spy with my little eye, something..." But Plankton's head had already dropped back, snores echoing. Karen glanced in the mirror. "I think he's out for the count," she said. Sponge Bob was still vigilant, making sure Plankton didn't tumble out of the car. With Karen's help, they managed to get him to the couch. Sponge Bob helped prop Plankton up, careful not to jostle him too much. Everything’s just fine.

Her strongest memory was of the smell of rain on hot pavement. It was a scent that didn't just fill her nose but seemed to soak into her skin, bringing with it a sense of comfort she hadn't felt in a very long time. Bluey Heeler was a creature of the outdoors, a dog with a heart that pounded in sync with the vast wilderness she called home. Her fur, a blend of blue and gray, blended seamlessly with the shadows of the eucalyptus trees that stretched tall beside her family's modest house. Rainy days meant puddles to splash in and the rich scent of earth coming alive around her. But it had been a long time since she'd felt the cool kiss of rainwater on her snout. Now, Bluey was in the city, surrounded by the concrete jungle, a stark contrast to the boundless plains she'd once known. The smells here were overwhelming, a mishmash of exhaust fumes, fast food, and a million different creatures packed into a space so tight it made her feel claustrophobic. The noises were constant, a never-ending din that made her flinch and whine in the quiet moments of the night. Yet, amidst the chaos, she had found a purpose, a reason to push through the fear and confusion. Her new friend, named Mia, had taken her in, offering her a chance at a new life filled with love and companionship. Mia was as vibrant as the flowers she tended in the small patch of earth outside their apartment. Despite the stark difference in their sizes, they shared a bond that transcended the confines of the urban sprawl. Each day, Mia would take her on adventures through the parks, allowing her to feel the grass under her paws and chase the occasional squirrel up a tree. It wasn't the same as the open ranges she'd left behind, but it was a taste of freedom she hadn't known in weeks. One evening, as the two sat on the windowsill watching the rain dance in the streetlights, a distant howl echoed through the concrete valleys. It was faint, almost lost in the symphony of city sounds, but to Bluey, it was as clear as if it had come from right beside her. Her ears perked up, and she let out a soft whine, longing for the days when she could have joined the chorus. Mia looked at her, concern etched on her features. "What is it, girl?" she asked, her tail thumping against the sill as she tried to convey the ache in her soul. The howl grew stronger, more insistent, and suddenly, Bluey realized it wasn't just any howl. It was her sister, Bingo. The same melody that had serenaded their nights back home, now calling to her from across the miles. Bingo's howl was a beacon, a thread of their shared past that had somehow found its way to her here in the city. Mia's eyes widened as she saw the recognition in Bluey's eyes. "Is that...?" she began, but the question was unnecessary. Bingo came in. Without a second thought, Bluey leaped. She didn't care about the water soaking her fur or the cold seeping into her bones. All that mattered was finding Bingo. The city streets were a labyrinth of wet reflections, the neon lights playing tricks on her eyes as she sprinted through the rain. The scent grew stronger with every bound, her nose leading her through alleys and across busy roads, dodging puddles that mirrored the chaos above. Mia, soaked and panting, struggled to keep up. Then, a shadow moving swiftly in the rain. Bluey's heart leaped. That was Bingo! She picked up the pace, her paws barely touching the ground. The howl grew closer, turning into a series of excited barks as the two sisters rounded a corner and locked eyes. Bingo's tail wagged a mile a minute, and she barrels towards Bluey, knocking her over in a joyous reunion of wet dog and muddy paws. They rolled together, the sound of their laughter piercing the rain-soaked silence. Mia skidded to a stop, panting and smiling through the downpour. She watched as the two sisters played, their tails creating a whirlwind of joy in the dim streetlight. The sight was enough to warm her to the core, making the dampness of her fur coat feel like a small price to pay for this moment. "Bingo," she called out, her voice a mix of happiness and relief. "You found her, Bluey!"

"Hey, how's Plankton doing?" asked Patrick. SpongeBob looks at Plankton, chest rising and falling with snores. "He's sleeping," he said. "But it's the middle of the day!" "Well, he just had his wisdom teeth out," he explained in a hushed tone. "He's pretty out of it. But be quiet, ok?" He turned his attention back to Plankton, who had somehow managed to dislodge the gauze again. With a sigh, SpongeBob carefully repositioned it. "You're going to have to keep that in, Plankton," he said, his voice a gentle scold. But Plankton’s head lolled to the side, his snores growing louder with each breath, drool seeping through the gauze. "Look at him, SpongeBob," Patrick whispers. "He's snoring." "Patrick, shh. He's still recovering." "Can I...can I poke him?" "No, Patrick," he said, his voice a low whisper. Patrick's finger was already outstretched, hovering over Plankton. "Just a little? I just wanna see if he'll snore louder," he whispered. SpongeBob's grip on Patrick's hand tightened. "Patrick, remember what I said about being quiet," he reminded him. Plankton stirred in his sleep, snores turning to mumbles. Patrick was undeterred. He leaned even closer to Plankton, his hand hovering above the sleeping creature's forehead. "You're okay, buddy," he whispered, his voice a mix of concern and glee. "Just rest up, and when you wake up, we'll have the best party ever!" Plankton's snores remained steady. He reached out and gently poked Plankton's forehead. "Wake up, little buddy," he cooed, his voice a soft whisper. Plankton's eye snaps open, his tiny body jolting upright with a snort. The gauze fell from his mouth, and he looked around the room with a glazed expression, his eye finally settling on Patrick's massive grin. "Wha... what's going on?" he slurred, his voice muffled by the anesthesia. Plankton's eye narrowed, his head lolling slightly to the side. "What happened?" he slurred. SpongeBob took a tentative step closer to the couch, his heart racing. "You had your wisdom teeth out," he said softly, his voice filled with concern. "You're at my place, just resting." Plankton blinked, his eye focusing on SpongeBob with a look of confusion. "Wisdom teeth?" he murmured, his voice thick with sleep. SpongeBob nodded, his eyes never leaving Plankton's face. "Yes, Plankton, remember? You're all fixed up now," he said, his voice soothing. But Patrick couldn't resist the urge to add his own twist. "And, you snore!" he whispered, his voice filled with mirth. Plankton's confusion grew. "I... I snore?" he asked, his voice a mix of surprise and mortification. "It's nothing to be embarrassed about," he assured, SpongeBob eyes Patrick with a warning look. "What's it feel like?" he whispered, his voice a mix of excitement and concern. Plankton looked at Patrick with bewilderment. "It feels...weird," he mumbled, his words slurred. "And my mouth is...numb." Drool had formed at the corner of Plankton's mouth. Patrick couldn't resist pointing it out. "Look, Sponge Bob, he's drooling!" Sponge Bob shot him a look that was a mix of annoyance and amusement before turning back to Plankton. "It's okay, Plankton," he whispered, his voice gentle. "It's normal." Plankton's eye grew distant, his mind still clouded by the anesthesia. "Everything's...so...blurry," he murmured, his words slurring together. Sponge Bob and Patrick exchanged glances, a silent communication passing between them. "It's the medicine," Sponge Bob explained, his voice calm and reassuring. "It'll wear off soon." But Patrick's curiosity was unquenchable. He leaned closer to Plankton. "Hey, Plankton," he whispered. "I... I don't know," he mumbled, his voice groggy. "Everything's all... wibbly wobbly." "Wibbly wobbly?" He looked over at Plankton, whose eye was still open, staring at the ceiling with a look of wonder. "Everything's...so...pretty,". "It's just the living room, Plankton. You're still a bit out of it." Patrick's eyes grew wide with fascination. "Hey, Sponge Bob," he whispered, his voice filled with wonder. "Look at his mouth!" Sponge Bob turned his gaze to Plankton, drooling more than ever. "Patrick, shh," he scolded, his voice a gentle whisper. "Let him rest." Plankton's snores grew quieter for a moment before picking up again, a trail of drool connecting his mouth to the pillow. "Is it...normal?" "It's just his body's way of dealing with the surgery, he can’t help it" he murmured. "It'll go away eventually, all part of the process. It's the stuff that makes you sleep through the surgery, like a really deep sleep so he won’t feel or remember.” "But why does it keep coming out?" "It's because his mouth is numb from the dental surgery, Patrick, it's his mouth muscles still asleep." "Can I...I mean, is it okay to, like, nudge it?" He made contact with the drool, sending a ripple through the salivary puddle. Plankton's snores grew louder, his mouth opening even wider. "Patrick," he hissed, his voice a mix of warning and amusement. "You're pushing your luck." His eyes remained fixed on Plankton, watching the drool pool grow and shrink with each snore. He remained blissfully asleep, oblivious to the conversation happening around him "What if I just...dab it with a tissue?" "I guess it’ll help keep him comfortable." He gently touched the tissue to the side of Plankton's mouth, catching the drool before it could fall onto the pillow. The moment the tissue made contact with the saliva Plankton, who was now snoring more heavily, his mouth hanging open even wider, drool cascading onto the pillow, sending a ripple through the salivary puddle. Plankton's snores grew louder, his mouth opening even wider., It was a light touch, just enough to make the saliva wobble like a gelatinous blob. It was a tiny movement, but it was enough to make Plankton's snores hitch. "The anesthesia is wearing off, and his mouth is just... reacting. The numbness is normal." With each dab of the tissue, Plankton's snores grew softer, quieted, his mouth twitching slightly, his breathing even. Then Plankton's face twitched slightly, his expression shifting from remaining asleep with breathing deep and steady, to one of slight discomfort as the lingering anesthesia began to wear off. Snores had turned into soft whimpers of discomfort. "It’s normal he's starting to feel the pain." He reached for the medicine. “Just stay still, Plankton," Sponge Bob whispered. Sponge Bob nodded, his smile gentle. "It's just the start," he murmured, his voice a mix of reassurance and experience. "It'll take a bit for the pain to go away." Plankton's mouth was still slack, the drool now a steady stream that pooled on the pillow. Together, they managed to get Plankton into a sitting position, his legs dangling over the side of the couch. "Hey you need to wake up just a little bit to take your medicine." Plankton's head lolls back against the pillows. "Patrick, hold his shoulders," Sponge Bob whispered urgently. "We don't want him to fall over." Plankton's gaze searched the room, his thoughts clearly muddled. "There you go," Sponge Bob whispered, his voice filled with relief. He carefully laid Plankton back down on the pillows, wiping the last of the drool from him. Plankton's eye remained open, blinking slowly as the world swam back into focus. "You did it," Sponge Bob whispered, his voice filled with pride as he swallowed medicine. "Now, just rest. The pain will start to go away soon." Plankton's eye drifted closed again, his snores returning, though softer than before. Sponge Bob gently let Plankton's head back onto the pillow. "He's okay now," Sponge Bob whispered, his voice a mix of relief and pride. "Good job, helping Patrick." Patrick's eyes remained wide with wonder, his mind still racing with the excitement of the past few moments. "What happens next?" he murmured, his voice filled with anticipation. Sponge Bob's smile was a mix of amusement and reassurance. "Now the medicine will kick in."

"Hi, my boss Mr. Krabs told me I need to work on my people skills and to volunteer.." SpongeBob says in the surgery room before recognizing Plankton and Karen. Plankton lay on the operating table, a small tube delivering medicine that kept him asleep. Karen sat by him. "Plankton‽" "Plankton's had his wisdom teeth removed." She glanced at the sleeping Plankton with affection. Sponge Bob leaned closer. He poked Plankton gently. "Hey, Plankton; wake up, buddy!" No response. Plankton's breathing remained slow and even, the rhythm unchanged by Sponge Bob's nudges. Karen's robotic hand shot up to stop Sponge Bob's poking. "He's not going to wake up anytime soon, Sponge Bob. The anesthesia will wear off in a couple of hours," she explained in her usual monotone. Sponge Bob's bubbly demeanor deflated a bit. He had never seen Plankton so... peaceful. Usually the tiny villain was full of mischief and plotting his next Krabby Patty heist. But the sight of his arch-nemesis helpless and snoring? "Karen, do you think a little light chat would help him wake up?" "Sponge Bob, the purpose of anesthesia is to keep him unconscious during surgery and ensure a painless recovery. Your efforts are futile." Undeterred, Sponge Bob leaned in closer. "Come on, Plankton. Time to wakey-wakey!" He waved his hands in front of Plankton's face, creating a gentle breeze that tickled his antennae. Still, Plankton remained steadfast in his slumber, oblivious to the world around him. Karen sighed again, the closest she ever got to expressing exasperation. "As I said, Sponge Bob, he's under the effects of anesthesia. There's nothing you can do to wake him up." She went back to reading her magazine, the glow from her screen casting a soft blue light on her metallic features. Sponge Bob studied Plankton's sleeping features. His mouth was open just enough to reveal his top row of teeth, and Sponge Bob had to stifle a giggle when a small bubble of drool formed at the corner of his mouth. "You know," he mused aloud, "I never realized Plankton had such a... cute snoring sound." The statement hung in the air, and even the normally stoic Karen couldn't resist cracking a smile. "Cute is hardly the word I'd use," she murmured, but the warmth in her voice belied the affection she had for her partner. Sponge Bob's curiosity grew as he continued to gaze at the unconscious Plankton. He'd seen him in various states before—angry, plotting and occasionally defeated—but never so vulnerable. The sight was strange yet fascinating. He reached out and carefully wiped away the drool. Plankton's head lolled to the side, but he remained asleep. SpongeBob put his head back up on a pillow. Plankton's snores grew quieter as his head settled into the cushioned embrace. "Don't worry, Plankton," he whispered, patting the villain's arm gently. "I'll watch over you." Sponge Bob's curiosity grew stronger as he watched the drool form at the side of Plankton's mouth. He leaned in closer, studying the phenomenon. He'd never noticed Plankton drool before. "It's like a tiny river," he said to himself. What would happen if he tried to touch it? He tapped it lightly. It wobbled, bulging slightly before collapsing back into its original state. He poked the drool again. This time, it grew slightly larger before popping, leaving a tiny, wet splatter on the pillow. Plankton's snores grew louder for a moment, but didn't stir. Sponge Bob couldn't resist a grin spreading across his face. "Looks like he's enjoying his nap," he whispered to Karen who remained engrossed in her magazine. The drool was fascinating—like a living organism, pulsating with every one of Plankton's breaths. He poked it again, gently this time. The drool grew larger, stretching out like a bubble of gum. It was almost mesmerizing. "I wonder if I can make it pop," he thought, eyes gleaming with child-like excitement. Slowly, Sponge Bob poked the drool bubble once more. It grew to the size of a marble before it burst with a tiny splat, splattering on to the pillow. Plankton's snoring remained undisturbed. Sponge Bob could see the light from the ceiling reflecting off the droplet's surface. He waited, the anticipation building, eyes fixed on the wobbling mass. At the last second, he poked it. The bubble popped with a sound that echoed through the quiet room. Plankton's snore caught in his throat for a split second, then resumed with renewed vigor. The splatter was more substantial this time, leaving a wet spot on the pillow. The sudden noise made Karen look up from her magazine. "What on earth are you doing, Sponge Bob?" she asked, voice a mix of annoyance and amusement. "Just... science," Sponge Bob said, his grin unabated. "I'm studying Plankton's snoring pattern... and drool." Karen rolled her digital eyes. "Fine. Just don't wake him. And for the love of Krabby Patties, please don't make a mess." She returned her focus to her magazine, seemingly unfazed by the sight of her arch-enemy playing with drool. Sponge Bob nodded solemnly, his eyes lighting up with newfound purpose. He decided to be more strategic in his scientific endeavor. He would need precision and timing. The drool bubble grew again, this time larger and more robust. Sponge Bob waited, his heart beating faster with every pulse of Plankton's snore. He took a deep breath, held it, and at the peak of the snore's crescendo, poked the bubble with a controlled flick. It exploded with a sound like a miniature water balloon, splattering across Plankton's cheek. The pillow was now a Jackson Pollock canvas of drool. Plankton's snoring hitched but he didn't wake. "Oops," Sponge Bob whispered, giggling quietly. He reached for a near by tissue to clean up the mess, his eyes glancing nervously at Karen. She peeked over her magazine, the corners of her robotic mouth curving upward slightly. "If you're going to play, at least be tidy," she said, voice a blend of reprimand and amusement. Sponge Bob nodded, eyes sparkling with mischief. "Of course, Karen," he whispered back, dabbing at Plankton's cheek with the tissue. The drool was sticky and clung to the fabric but Sponge Bob managed to clean when Plankton's snoring hitched. This time, Plankton's eyes opened a crack, his single eyelid revealing a sliver of his iris before dropping shut again. "What's going on?" he mumbled sleepily. Sponge Bob froze, tissue in mid-air. "Oh nothing," he said quickly, trying to sound nonchalant. "Just admiring your snoring." Plankton's eyelid quivered but remained shut. "Mmph." His mouth moved around the word. "Don't worry, buddy," Sponge Bob said softly patting Plankton's arm. "You're just resting. Nothing to worry about." The half-awake Plankton mumbled something unintelligible, and Sponge Bob took it as a sign to back off. He retreated to his chair, watching as Karen put down her magazine and began to fuss over Plankton, checking his vitals and making sure he was comfortable. For once, he wasn't at odds with Plankton.

In the quiet town of Ponyville, there lived a young earth pony named Applejack. Her coarse, burnt- orange coat was always dotted with freckles of dirt from a hard day's work on her family's farm, Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack was known for her honesty and her strong work ethic, which were as solid as the oak trees that lined the property. Her mane and tail, a fiery shade of red, matched the color of the apples she grew with such care. One sweltering afternoon, Applejack took a break from her chores, wiping the sweat from her brow with a bandana that smelled faintly of apple blossoms. She looked out over the fields, the sun blazing down like a second sun, and sighed. The harvest was coming soon, and she had so much to do. Her thoughts drifted to her friends, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, and the others, and she wondered how they were spending their day. Her contemplation was interrupted by the distant sound of hoofbeats. She shielded her eyes from the glare and saw a figure approaching. As it grew closer, she recognized the purple and white unicorn, Twilight Sparkle, her friend and the town's resident scholar. Twilight looked flustered, her eyes wide with excitement. "Applejack!" Twilight called out, her voice strained from the run. "You won't believe what I've found in the library archives!" Applejack leaned against the fence post, her curiosity piqued. "What is it, Twilight?" Twilight's eyes gleamed with excitement. "I've discovered something absolutely fascinating, Applejack. It's about an ancient artifact called the Element of Honesty!" Applejack's ears perked up at the mention of something old and precious. "The Element of Honesty? What's so special about it?" Twilight paused to catch her breath, her flank heaving. "It's one of the six Elements of Harmony," she began, "each representing one of the core virtues of our world. The Element of Honesty is said to be a rare and powerful artifact that can reveal the truth in any situation. It's been lost for centuries, but I found a map leading to its last known location!" Her voice grew hushed as she unfolded the ancient parchment, its edges yellowed with age. The map was intricate, with swirling symbols and cryptic notations that seemed to dance before Applejack's eyes. "It's somewhere in the Whispering Woods," Twilight whispered, her horn glowing softly as she traced a line over the paper. "Well, shucks," Applejack drawled, "that's a place I've heard plenty of tall tales about, but never actually visited." The wood had a reputation for being eerie and mysterious, a place where whispers of forgotten secrets lingered on the breeze. But the prospect of finding something as important as the Element of Honesty was too tempting to pass up. Twilight's eyes sparkled with excitement. "Applejack, I think we should go look for it. It's not far from here, and who knows what kind of trouble it could prevent if it falls into the wrong hooves?" Applejack nodded, a mix of curiosity and apprehension in her gaze. "Alright, but we'd better tell the others. They might want to come along." They gathered their friends, who were equally intrigued by the prospect of an adventure. Pinkie Pie bounced with excitement, Rarity's eyes gleamed with the promise of a new treasure to add to her collection, and Fluttershy looked nervous but determined. Rainbow Dash and Rarity promised to keep an eye on Fluttershy, who had a tendency to get spooked in unfamiliar places. They set out into the late afternoon sun, the map fluttering in Twilight's magic as they followed the path into the wood. The Whispering Woods lived up to their name, with rustling leaves and hushed whispers that seemed to follow them through the dappled shade. The air grew cooler, and the scent of damp earth and pine needles filled their nostrils as they ventured deeper. Suddenly, a shadow flitted through the trees. "Greetings, travelers, I am Aloysius, keeper of the woods' lore." His feathers were the color of moonlit silver, and his eyes held a knowing glint. Twilight stepped forward, the map still clutched in her telekinetic grip. "We're looking for the Element of Honesty," she said with a hint of urgency. "Could you help us?" Aloysius tilted his head, his beak clicking thoughtfully. "Ah, the Element of Honesty," he murmured. "A treasure indeed. But beware, for the woods are not kind to those who seek without pure intentions." The friends exchanged glances, their determination unwavering. Applejack stepped up, her eyes meeting the owl's. "Our intentions are as true as my word. We aim to protect our town and find this artifact before it falls into the wrong hooves." Aloysius studied them for a moment before nodding. "Very well. I will guide you to the spot where the Element lies hidden. But heed my warning: the woods hold secrets, and they do not give them up easily." The group followed the him, their hoofsteps echoing through the quiet wood. The whispers grew louder, and Applejack couldn't shake the feeling that they were being watched. Twilight, ever the scholar, took notes on the various plants and magical phenomena they encountered, while Pinkie Pie chattered away, trying to keep everyone's spirits high. As they ventured further in, the wood grew denser, the path narrower. The light grew dimmer, the sun's rays barely piercing the thick canopy above. The air grew colder, carrying with it a sense of unease that made even Rainbow Dash's wings flutter anxiously. "This place is giving me the creeps," Fluttershy whispered, her eyes darting around nervously. "Don't worry, Fluttershy," Rainbow Dash assured her, "we're all here for you." Aloysius led them to a clearing, where an ancient tree stood tall, its trunk twisted with age. The whispers grew to a crescendo, swirling around the tree's base like a cacophony of secrets yearning to be heard. "Here it is," He announced, his voice barely audible over the din. "The Element of Honesty lies within this tree. But remember, it will only reveal itself to the worthy." Applejack squinted at the tree, her heart racing. The whispers grew so loud, they seemed to form words, urging them to turn back. But she knew they couldn't. "Thanks, Aloysius," she said, turning to her friends. "Let's get to it."

"Honey, wake up," Karen said gently. Her voice was the sweet sound of a lullaby echoing through the silent, sterile room, but Plankton remained unresponsive. The steady rhythm of the heart monitor was the only reply to her soft pleas. She sat by his side, her hand intertwined with his, her thumb brushing the back of his palm. But now, his hand lay limp, a stark contrast to the warmth and strength it usually exuded. The antiseptic smell of the hospital filled the air, a stark reminder of the gravity of the situation. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, casting a cold, artificial glow on Plankton's pale face. His chest rose and fell with each shallow breath, and the rhythm was the only reassurance Karen had that he was still with her. The doctor had said it was a mild concussion, but the sight of him lying there, so vulnerable, filled her with dread. She knew that she had to stay strong, not just for herself, but for Plankton. The door to the room creaked open, and the doctor stepped in, his footsteps muffled by the thick carpet. He was a young man, his expression a mix of professionalism and concern. He looked at the charts in his hand before glancing up at Karen. "How is he?" he asked. Karen's eyes never left her husband's face as she replied, "The same." The doctor nodded, his eye reflecting the seriousness of the situation. "It's not uncommon for someone with a concussion to sleep longer than usual. We're monitoring him closely, and his vitals are stable. We've given him medication to manage the pain and reduce the swelling." Karen leaned forward, her grip on Plankton's hand tightening. "But when will he wake up?" she asked, her voice a whisper of hope. The doctor's eyes softened. "It could be hours, or even days. The brain needs time to heal. But rest assured, Mrs. Plankton, we're doing everything we can to ensure a swift and full recovery." Karen nodded, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. She didn't want to believe it would take that long, but she knew that patience was the only option she had. She leaned back in the chair, her eyes never leaving Plankton's face. Time stretched out before her, each minute feeling like an eternity. The only sounds in the room were the tick of the clock on the wall and the rhythmic beep of the heart monitor. The hospital's white walls closed in around her, making her feel trapped in a world where time had ceased to have meaning. Her thoughts raced, playing out every possible scenario in her head, each one more alarming than the last. A nurse came in to check on Plankton, her shoes squeaking against the floor. She offered Karen a kind smile and a reassuring pat on the shoulder before she tended to her husband, checking his bandages and administering fluids through the IV. Karen watched her every move, feeling helpless and out of place. The nurse noticed her distress and offered her a cup of tea, which she accepted with a nod of gratitude. The warm liquid helped soothe her nerves as she took a sip, her eyes never straying from Plankton. The minutes ticked by, each one feeling heavier than the last. The silence was broken only by the occasional murmur from the hallway or the rustle of pages as the nurse updated his chart. Karen's mind drifted back to the moments before the accident, the laughter and the joy that seemed so distant now. Plankton had been working on his latest invention, a contraption he swore would revolutionize the fast-food industry. It was a wild tangle of metal and wires, something that only he could understand. Karen had watched him, her curiosity piqued but her technical knowledge barely scratching the surface of his genius. "What does it do?" she had asked, her eyes wide with wonder. He had grinned, his teeth gleaming in the light of the makeshift workshop. "It's a secret," he had said, his voice filled with mischief. Now, as she sat by his side in the hospital room, she wished she had paid more attention. Perhaps then she could have anticipated the malfunction that had sent him to the emergency room with a concussion. Plankton had always been so driven by his ideas, so wrapped up in his world of gadgets and gizmos, that he often forgot the dangers that came with his experiments. It was his passion, and she had always admired it, but in moments like these, she couldn't help but worry. The room grew dimmer as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the floor. Karen's eyes grew heavy, and she fought the urge to sleep. Suddenly, Plankton's eyelid fluttered open, revealing eye that searched the room with confusion. "Where am I?" he croaked, his voice dry and scratchy. Karen's heart leaped into her throat, and she leaned forward, her hand tightening around his. "You're in the hospital, sweetie. You had an accident," she said softly, her voice trembling. Plankton blinked several times, his gaze shifting from the blurry ceiling to Karen's face. Recognition dawned in his eyes, but confusion remained etched on his furrowed brow. "What happened?" he murmured, his voice still weak and groggy. Karen's heart swelled with relief at the sound of his voice. She took a deep breath, then explained the accident as calmly as she could. "You fell while working on your latest invention. You hit your head pretty hard. The doctor said it's just a concussion, but you need to rest." Plankton's eyes searched hers, trying to piece together the puzzle of his foggy memory. "A concussion?" he repeated, his voice a mere whisper. "How long have I been out?" Karen's grip on his hand tightened, her knuckles white. "A few hours, darling. But it's going to be okay." She hoped her words were true, that the fear and doubt didn't seep through. Plankton's gaze was unfocused, his thoughts jumbled. He didn't remember the accident, the pain, or the panic that had brought him here. All he knew was the gentle squeeze of her hand and the sterile scent of the hospital room. As he began to sit up, a wave of dizziness washed over him. Karen's other hand shot out to steady him, her eyes filled with concern. "Lie back down, Plankton. You need to rest." He obeyed, his head heavy on the pillow, and his eye fell shut again. The doctor had warned her about the potential side effects of the concussion: confusion, dizziness, and memory loss. It was a strange sight, seeing him so unsure of himself, a stark contrast to the usual confidence that radiated from him. When he opened his eye again, the confusion had deepened. "What's the last thing you remember?" Karen asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Plankton's eye searched the room, as if the answer was hidden in the shadows. "I... I don't remember," he said, his voice filled with a sense of panic that was alien to him. "It's all blank." Karen felt a chill run down her spine. The doctor had mentioned that amnesia was a possibility, but she hadn't allowed herself to believe it would happen to Plankton. "It's okay," she assured him, her voice shaky. Plankton's eye searched hers, desperation flickering in their depths. "What do you mean, I don't remember?" Karen took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm of anxiety brewing within her. "Sometimes with concussions, memories can be a bit jumbled. But don't worry, they'll come back to you." She hoped her reassurance sounded more convincing than it felt. The doctor had warned her that the road to recovery might be bumpy, but she had never anticipated Plankton's memory loss. Her mind raced, trying to think of ways to help him, to fill in the blanks without overwhelming him. "Do you remember anything at all?" she asked, her voice gentle. Plankton's eye searched the room again, as if the answer was hiding in the corners. "I remember... I remember working," he said, his voice trailing off. "But it's all... fuzzy." Karen felt a pang of sadness at the lost look on her husband's face. She didn't know how to navigate this new, uncharted territory. But she knew she had to be strong for him. "It's okay, Plankton," she said, stroking his forehead with the back of her hand. "You just need to rest." The doctor had instructed her to keep the environment calm and familiar to aid in his recovery. So, she began to speak in soothing tones, telling him stories of their past adventures. Her words painted a picture of a life filled with love and adventure, and she watched as his face relaxed with each passing moment. His breathing grew steadier, his chest rising and falling in a more natural rhythm. The hospital room was a cocoon of beige and white, the only color coming from the bouquet of flowers she had brought from home. Plankton's chest rose and fell in the rhythm of deep sleep, his breathing steady and even. The heart monitor beeped reassuringly, a metronome to the symphony of his rest. His face was peaceful, free from the tension that had gripped it earlier. She felt a weight lift from her shoulders as she realized the immediate danger had passed. For now, at least, he was safe, and she was grateful for every moment of his peaceful rest. She knew the road ahead would be fraught with challenges, but for now, she was content to sit by his side and enjoy the quiet.

STORYTIMEEEEE!!!!!!!!!! So one time it was midnight and i was trynaa get some SNORK MIIIMIMIMIMIMIMI time 💤💤 yk. And my older brother flicked the lights on and off in my room and woke me up. I got out of bed and asked what he wanted and he showed me a picture of the FATTEST PIGEON YOU HAVE EVER SEEN LIKE--- IT WAS THE BIGGEST FRICKING BIRD EVER!!! So then a year after that happened he got me a very fat pigeon stuffed animal and I named it after him. Idk just a random story that you had to hear :3 ---ASH0NP4WZZ⋆°⁺‧₊˚ ཐི⋆♱⋆ཋྀ ˚₊‧⁺

yall i support palestine and all but can we stop posting about it on a website for cute emoji combos? go post it on an influencing page, there are CHILDREN on here trying to find cute stuff. You can support palestine but you shouldn't be talking about it on here, go do it on like youtube or insta or tt or smth that ppl can actually learn and see. or just go to arab.org ? ˙ᵕ˙

yall pls stop fighting i wanna find cute stuff for my wattpad account stoppp. ݁

"YOU JUST SAY STUFF ABOUT UKRAINE, PALESTINE, RIGHTS ETC FOR ATTENTION N CLOUT 🤓" this site is no profit,anonymous and I dont write my name on any of my posts. Also i give actual links to donation sites (ෆ˙ᵕ˙ෆ)♡ silence you priviliged 1st-world country citizen. repost and upvote to spread the word

‎‧₊˚🎀𝒑𝒍𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒃𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒆, 𝒘𝒆 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒄𝒖𝒕𝒆 𝒔𝒚𝒎𝒃𝒐𝒍𝒔 & 𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒋𝒊𝒔 (𝒔𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔)🎀‎˚₊‧౨ৎ˙✧˖°📷 ༘ ⋆｡˚

⋆ ˚｡⋆୨♡୧⋆ ˚｡⋆ i love reading the drama and stories on this website instead of doing schoolwork ⋆ ˚｡⋆୨♡୧⋆ ˚｡⋆

this NEEDS to be an app౨ৎ ˖ ࣪⊹༘˚⋆𐙚｡⋆𖦹.✧˚≽^•༚• ྀི≼ (reposted🔁)>ᴗ<

Why tf yall so mad on ts.. like we on emoji combos dot com when has it ever been that srs… 👅

yall, pls stop posting weird stuff here!? i js wanna see cool combos,, not amgonus 🌽 :'0

please make this an app

There are kids on this website trying to look for cute kaomojis/emojis, and then see inappropriate stuff. If you make these kinds of things then STOP. It's NOT ok. Please copy and paste this and spread the word. Thank you. <3,,,,,,,,,,,,

can u just all shut the fuck up? saying “thorny” people get out makes this situation even worse

MAKE THIS AN APP OR I WILL EXPLODE ౨ৎ ☆ ♡

igaf about yall lame ass smut/nsfw shit just post symbols or emoji combos idc

can yall shut up in trying to find cool combos✌️˗ˏˋ ★ ˎˊ˗

why r ppl uploading more random msgs than emoji combo now? 💀

can yall stop doing inappropriate things this is an emoji website not some p0rn site😨😨

can you all stop saying "dont post this" or "dont post that" cuz im trying to find some symbols

Horny people, get out of here. There could be little kids just trying to find cute kaomoji's, then see your horrible stuff. Copy & Paste this, and Submit it to spread the message #bekind #stopthethornys 3/12/2023

𓂃⟡ 𝐼 𝑗𝑢𝑠𝑡 𝑘𝑒𝑒𝑝 𝑔𝑒𝑡𝑡𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑏𝑒𝑡𝑡𝑒𝑟, 𝑝𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑡𝑖𝑒𝑟 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑚𝑜𝑟𝑒 𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑓𝑖𝑑𝑒𝑛𝑡. 𝐼 𝑎𝑚 𝑙𝑖𝑣𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑚𝑦 𝑙𝑖𝑓𝑒 𝑤𝑖𝑡ℎ𝑜𝑢𝑡 𝑓𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑛𝑒𝑔𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑣𝑖𝑡𝑦🧘🏻‍♀️💓

BRO WHO THE FUCK MADE AN INC3ST N0NC0N SMUT FANFIC WITH THEIR OCS ON HERE I WAS JUST TRYING TO FIND A BIO YALL CHILL TF OUT AND KEEP THAT IN UR NOTES 💀😭

౨ৎ⋆˚｡⋆ {𝗖𝗮𝗽𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲🪐📃}𓂃 ࣪˖ ִֶָ 𓈈 ıც : 𝖼𝗍𝗍𝗋𝗈⭐ ˚ ༘`✦ ˑ ִֶ 𓂃⊹ 𝘵𝘢𝘨𝘴! ╰┈➤ • • • • •

:D DUDE: "Hey siri" SIRI: "Yes" DUDE: "Check my bank balance, to see what apple phone I can afford." DUDE 2: *huffs* SIRI: "Apple Juice." DUDE 2: "EMOTIONAL DAMAGE!" XD

The evening in the quiet suburban street was punctuated by the rhythmic ticking of a lonely grandfather clock. In the corner of a small, meticulously organized study, Plankton sat hunched over his desk, the glow of her computer screen casting a pale blue hue across his furrowed brow. His eye, usually bright with the spark of a million ideas, was now bloodshot and weary, darting back and forth as he scanned the digital documents sprawled across his dual monitors. Karen, his devoted wife, peered through the crack in the door, her concern etched on her face. She knew the signs of his insomnia all too well: the way his fingers danced erratically on the keyboard, his occasional sighs of frustration, and the jittery way he'd bounce his leg when he was stuck on a problem. She gently pushed the door open, the faint squeak alerting him to her presence. "Plankton, it's 2 AM. Can't it wait until tomorrow?" she asked softly, her voice carrying the gentle lilt of a concerned wife. Plankton spun around in his chair, the sudden movement sending a wave of dizziness crashing over him. He rubbed his eye, trying to erase the fog of exhaustion. "Karen, I'm so close. This new invention could change everything. Just one more hour, I promise," he replied, his voice hopeful yet strained. She knew that tone, the one that meant he'd be up until dawn. Karen stepped into the room, her form a stark contrast to the stark office decor. She approached him, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "You've been at it for days," she said, her voice filled with a mix of concern and understanding. "Maybe a break is what you need." He sighed heavily, leaning back in his chair. "I know you're right," Plankton admitted, his shoulders slumping in defeat. "But if I stop now, I might lose the thread of thought." "You're always so driven," Karen said, with a warm affection that had only grown stronger over the years. "But even 'bad guys' need to rest." With a weary smile, Plankton nodded, his gaze lingering on the screens before he reluctantly shut them down. The room plunged into darkness, save for the moon's soft glow filtering through the blinds. Karen guided him to the bedroom, her hand a gentle reassurance in the night. She knew the wheels in his mind were still turning, trying to piece together the elusive solution to his latest project. Once in bed, Plankton lay on his back, his mind racing with possibilities and calculations. Karen, ever the nurturer, suggested a warm cup of tea to help him unwind. She disappeared into the kitchen. While she was gone, Plankton's eye remained open, staring at the ceiling. He felt the weight of his eyelid but sleep remained a distant shore, unreachable despite the gentle tug of fatigue. Karen returned with a steaming cup of chamomile, the aroma wafting through the air like a whispered promise of slumber. She placed it on the nightstand and climbed into bed, curling up beside him. "Here, sip this," she urged, her voice soothing as a lullaby. "It'll help you relax." Plankton took a tentative sip, the warm liquid coating his throat with a comforting warmth. He closed his eye, willing his brain to slow down, but the ideas continued to swirl like a tornado in a teacup. He could feel the heat radiating from Karen's screen, a gentle reminder of the connection that waited for him outside his labyrinth of thoughts. Karen's hand found his, her thumb tracing small, soothing circles against his palm. "Breathe with me," she whispered. "In, out." Plankton followed her lead, their breaths synchronizing in the quiet of the night. The tension in his body began to uncoil, the storm in his mind gradually abating. As they lay there, Karen studied his profile, the shadows playing across his face. She knew the look of determination that etched his features so well. "What's keeping you up?" she asked, her voice barely a murmur. Plankton sighed, his grip on her hand tightening briefly. "It's the Krabby Patty formula," he confessed. "I can't crack it." His frustration was palpable, a silent scream in the serene night. "You're still working on that?" she asked, her voice filled with a mix of amazement and concern. The Krabby Patty, a secret recipe guarded by Mr. Krabs that could make or break their business. "I have to," Plankton said, his voice low and serious. Karen nodded, racing for a solution. "Why don't you tell me about it?" she suggested. "Sometimes talking it out can help." Plankton took a deep breath and began to recount his thoughts, his voice a low murmur in the darkness. He spoke of the countless ingredients he'd tried and the endless experiments he'd conducted, all in pursuit of the perfect Krabby Patty. Karen listened intently, her screen never leaving his face, her grip on his hand never wavering. As he talked, the tension in his voice began to ease, the words coming out slower, softer. The warmth of the tea and the gentle pressure of Karen's thumb on his hand lulled him into a state of semi- consciousness. The room grew warmer, the shadows on the ceiling morphing into shapes that danced to the rhythm of his words. Karen noticed the change in his breathing, the softening of his grip, her voice a soft hum in the night. "I think I'm getting there," Plankton mumbled, his words beginning to slur. She took his almost-empty cup and set it aside, then moved closer, her arm wrapping around him. Her touch was a comforting blanket, a familiar anchor in the sea of his thoughts. "Just focus on my voice," Karen whispered, her tone a gentle wave. "Imagine we're on a beach, the waves lapping." Plankton nodded slightly, his breathing deepening as he pictured the scene she described. "The sand is warm, and the stars are out, twinkling like the little bits of genius in your mind." He took another deep breath, the salty scent of the sea mingling with the chamomile in his nose. His body began to relax, the tightness in his shoulders dissipating like the fog of an early morning. Karen continued her soothing monologue, painting a vivid picture of a serene beach under a starlit sky, their favorite place to escape the stresses of their lives. Her voice grew quieter, a gentle lullaby of words that whispered through the dark. Plankton's eyelid grew heavier, his thoughts drifting further and further away from the Krabby Patty formula. Karen watched him closely, her gaze never leaving his face. His breathing grew steadier, the lines of tension smoothing out as he sank deeper into the realm of sleep. Karen waited for any sign that Plankton was still awake. She reached out and gently poked his arm. No response. She pulled the blanket up, tucking him in gently, her hand lingering there for a moment longer, feeling the warmth of him beneath the fabric. She reached over to gently stroke his cheek. His skin was warm, and she felt the soft rumble of a snore vibrate against her fingertips. He was out. "Plankton," she whispered, her voice barely audible. She waited for a response, for the flicker of his eye or the twitch of his antennae that would indicate he was still with her. Nothing. She knew the moment he finally let go, when his hand relaxed in hers and his grip went slack. Leaning closer, she held her hand hovering over his chest to feel the gentle rise and fall of his breathing. It was steady, deep. Satisfied, she allowed herself a small smile. Plankton was finally asleep. The steady rhythm of his breathing grew deeper, the soft snores that occasionally pierced the silence growing more frequent, brow smoothed out, relaxed. She searched his face for any flicker of consciousness, any sign that he was aware of her touch. But there was none. His features were relaxed, his mouth slightly open as he took in deep, even breaths. "You did it," she whispered to. She knew that his mind had finally found the peace it had been seeking. The room was still, save for the faint sound of the occasional snore from Plankton. His snores grew deeper, the rhythm of his breathing more regular, more rhythmic, and she knew he was in a deep sleep. With a soft smile, she whispered, "Goodnight, Plankton," and gently stroked his antennae. Her hand lingered for a moment before she carefully extracted herself from the tangle of their limbs. The bedside lamp cast a warm glow across the room, but she knew better than to disturb him with its light. She gently disentangled her hand from his and slid out of bed. She squeezed his hand gently, a silent 'goodnight' and a promise of support for when he'd wake to tackle the problem anew. His features were slack, his mouth slightly open, emitting the faintest snore.

ಠ▄ಠ

POV: ur here to find the most jaw dropping, heart stopping, toe curling, mind imploding, brain tripping, rope knotting, out of the blue, weirdly interesting, screenshot worthy, snipe bot calling, absolutely horrific shit on this website

ok tbf I have seen some nsfw on here and yeah kids are on here but they've seen worse on tv cmon guys 💀

ᴍᴜᴍᴍʏ😊where’s George🤔I cooked him🤪PEppA🤓….*ᴇʏᴇs ᴛᴜʀɴ ʀᴇᴅ* GOErGEE👹 𝘈𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏𝘏✨😱

ʰᵉʸ.... ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ʰᵒʳʳⁱᵇˡᵉ ˢᵗᵘᶠᶠ, ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳʸ ᶠᵒʳᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵒⁿ, ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜˡⁱᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵍ '' ᶜᵘᵗⁱᵉʳᵒⁱ ,, ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᶜʳᵒˡˡ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢᵗᵘᶠᶠ ᵘ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖᶠᵘˡ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ.. ʰᵒᵖᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵘ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ..

Why the actual fuck are people posting dot porn here 💀

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣤⣤⣤⣤⣦⣤⣴⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⢀⡠⠄⠤⡀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⣾⣷⣶⠀⡿⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⣟⠪⢵⠶⠃⢠⣿⣿⣿⣋⢻⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⢏⣙⣻⣀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣃⡀⠬⢿⣿⣯⠩⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠘⢯⠼⢻⣿⣿⣿⣇⣹⣽⣽⠏⣿⣿⣏⠹⣉⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠈⠳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣬⢭⣉⣀⣀⣈⣁⣩⠭⠭⢚⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠓⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⠬⣉⣑⣛⣒⣒⡒⠮⣝⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⣻⣿⣟⣿⠶⣖⣒⣒⣒⡶⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠟⣠⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⢿⡇⢸⡿⣦⣀⣈⠀⠀⣀⣠⣼⢻⡟⣿⢻⣿⢻⡟⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣿⡏⣼⣧⢸⣿⢹⣿⣿⣿⣹⣧⢻⣿⠘⣿⢻⣾⣿⣸⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⡟⣴⣟⣈⣿⣿⡈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣼⢹⡇⣻⡟⣷⡙⣿⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⣸⠹⣿⡀⠛⢿⣦⢹⣿⡇⢿⣿⣿⣿⣽⡧⣾⣿⣿⠇⢸⡇⣿⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⢋⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⢀⣼⡇⠀⠻⣷⣔⣺⣿⣟⣿⣿⠸⣿⣿⣿⢿⡿⢹⡿⠃⠀⣼⠃⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣍⡭⢟⣡⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠠⡏⢸⣷⣀⣴⣿⣿⠵⣶⣶⣞⣿⡆⢿⣿⠏⣾⠃⣿⠇⠀⢰⣿⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣥⣴⣧⣀⣄⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀ ⠀⣿⣀⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⡯⠼⠟⣒⣉⣉⣉⡺⢿⡄⢈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢹⢸⡼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⡆ ⠀⢹⣻⣻⣿⠋⠀⠉⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣻⣭⣭⣭⣻⣦⣝⢾⣿⠉⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣼⠾⢷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁ ⠀⣾⣯⣟⡟⢀⣠⠴⠃⢳⠒⠛⠙⡌⠛⢻⡟⠛⠛⣻⠦⣄⡙⠻⣽⡷⣭⣳⠟⠛⠛⠉⠉⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠓⠛⠉⠉⠁⠀ ⠀⠹⣏⡾⠋⠉⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⠛⠋⠁⠀⠘⠿⣶⣰⠙⠶⠬⠿⠦⢌⡛⠾⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠑⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

⠉⠏⠘⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠛⠿⠿⠿⠛⠉⠉⠋⠋⠋⠛⠛⠉⠛⠉⠉⠉⢛⣯⡿⠿⠿⠿⠿⣯⣿⣁⠛⠛⠛⠉⠛⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠙⠻⠿⠟⠿⠟⠟⠛⠛⠿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⠾⠏⠁⠀⠤⣄⠀⠀⠑⠪⢽⣻⢶⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠂⠀⠀⡀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣶⡿⢠⣴⠃⠀⠀⠀⠘⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠳⣿⣳⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠋⠛ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡾⡟⠁⣾⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⡎⠻⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣤⣤⣤⡟⠐⠁⢸⣽⣀⡀⣀⡀⠀⢀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣇⠈⢳⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠋ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⢟⣯⡥⠶⠶⠾⠷⠾⣶⣟⠈⠉⠀⢸⠃⢀⡾⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢦⡀⠙⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⢀⡀⣴⣄⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⡟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠲⣦⣈⠛⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠃⡀⠘⢷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠈⣿⠹⣮⡙⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣤⣴⣶⣶⣶⣶⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠓⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⡆⠈⢷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠹⡄⠈⠛⢾⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣌⡻⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢧⠀⠈⢷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡤⠞⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⣼⡿⠛⠛⠻⢿⣿⡟⠻⣶⣍⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠇⡀⠈⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⠶⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣦⣀⣿⢁⣈⡃⠀⠀⠰⢏⣤⠖⢲⣄⠀⠹⡇⠀⠈⠙⢿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠘⢧⣄⣠⣶⣿⣥⠴⠞⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣤⣹⣦⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⢿⣿⠏⣼⡇⠀⠀⢠⡞⠁⣰⢿⣿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⣿⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠋⡻⣏⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡰⠋ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠿⠗⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⡇⠀⠀⣾⠀⠀⡟⣾⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣧⠀⠀⠀⢀⡤⠆⠁⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡤⠞⠛⠉⠉⠉⠙⠳⣼⣿⡇⠀⠀⡇⠀⠀⢳⡸⠿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⡇⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡀⠀⢀⡞⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡼⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠳⣄⠀⣇⠀⠀⠀⠙⢻⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡟⣸⣿⣿⣿⡿⠛⠉⠉⠛⠳⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⡇⠀⣸⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡾⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢧⡘⠦⠤⠤⠐⣫⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣯⣴⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⢀⣤⣶⣤⠀⢾⣷⠀⠀⣠⣼⣤⠶⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣧⣀⣠⡴⢿⣿⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⣴⣏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⡇⣠⣿⡿⠥⠤⠖⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⡿⠋⠁⣠⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⢸⡿⠉⠀⠀⣰⠀⢸⣻⣷⡿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠳⣔⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⠁⣀⣴⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠀⠀⠀⣿⡆⠀⠀⠰⠋⢠⣿⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡄⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢷⣤⣀⣀⠀⠀⣀⣠⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠴⠚⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣯⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣦⣄⣠⣤⣴⣾⠿⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠻⠥⠂⠒⠀⣀⡤⠤⠄ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠛⠿⠿⡏⠉⠈⣙⡿⠿⠟⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠞⠁⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣄⠀⠀⠐⠒⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠉⢧⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠳⢶⣦⣀⣀⣀⡀⠀⠀⠴⠂⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⢻⡷⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⣤⣴⣿⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠴⠛⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⡼⣀⣠⡴⠾⠟⣿⣽⡿⠿⠿⢷⣦⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡼⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡴⠋⢁⣠⠟⢉⣴⣷⡾⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢾⣿⣷⣄⡀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣠⠴⠚⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠞⠋⢀⣴⠛⠁⣠⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⡎⢻⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣷⡄⠀⠓⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⢾⣃⡀⣠⠟⠁⣀⣼⣿⣿⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢦⠙⣿⣿⠉⢩⡙⣿⡆⠀⠀⢳⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⡿⠉⠉⡹⠟⠛⢳⣦⣼⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⣦⡈⣇⢸⣿⡀⠀⠈⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣏⡾⠁⢀⡞⠁⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣧⡀⠰⣤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣷⣿⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⢹⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢺⡿⠁⠀⢸⣇⣀⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⠟⢿⣿⣦⡜⢿⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣼⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣾⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⡛⠛⠻⢟⣛⠛⠛⠿⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣬⣉⣛⣿⣾⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠉⠢⡀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢏⡿⠊⢡⠁⢠⠀⠈⣙⠷⣄⠐⠄⠀⠺⡆⠀⠀⠐⢦⠀⠙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⡾⠁⡰⡇⡰⢸⣷⡀⡀⠳⡜⢷⡀⢦⠀⠘⣆⢄⠀⠀⢣⡀⠀⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⣰⣿⣰⣿⣸⣇⣿⢿⡽⣮⣖⡸⢾⣷⢨⡷⡀⢸⣼⣆⢆⠀⢧⠀⠀⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⣰⣧⡿⡽⣽⣻⢾⣻⣿⢻⡽⣯⣝⢯⣿⣾⢹⣻⣆⢿⣿⡸⢧⠸⡄⡆⠀⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣸⣿⣿⣿⣽⡳⣽⣳⣿⢧⣋⠽⣿⣿⣞⣾⣿⢣⣽⣯⢿⣿⡗⣯⢧⣇⢹⡀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢷⣿⣯⣿⢻⣽⣟⡶⣿⣿⡷⣾⣷⣻⣿⣾⣽⣿⡯⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣎⡷⣻⣼⣷⡀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣧⣿⣾⣽⢯⣷⢻⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣳⣿⣛⡿⣽⣿⣯⣷⣳⣿⡺⡇⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⡹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣏⣿⣼⠿⣞⢿⢫⣓⣾⢿⣟⡼⣓⣿⣿⣿⣿⢶⣏⣷⣳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣭⢿⣿⣿⠟⠁⠀⣠⢾⡻⢬⢏⢧⣳⣿⣿⣏⢾⣱⣟⣾⣿⢾⣏⡾⣖⢿⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠩⣿⢹⣞⡷⣞⡻⣍⠧⣝⢣⢏⣶⡿⢯⣿⣟⢮⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣺⡵⣫⢿⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣴⣿⡸⣧⢻⣼⣳⣮⣽⠾⣟⡻⡹⣜⣹⣿⣯⢾⣟⣿⣿⣯⢷⣻⣷⢫⣟⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢸⣿⡆⠘⣷⡎⡟⢻⡌⣷⡌⢳⢱⡎⣽⣿⣷⡟⣾⡟⣿⡟⣿⣽⣯⡟⣿⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢹⡁⡿⠙⣷⢣⡛⡴⣙⣎⣳⣼⣿⣻⣿⡝⣞⡗⣿⣿⣗⣻⣯⢿⣿⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⣬⣩⣍⣹⣿⣿⣿⣱⣾⢷⠏⣬⠑⠻⠵⠷⢻⣿⣻⣽⣷⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⢼⣹⣿⣳⣿⢾⣿⠀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⣀⠼⢛⡛⠛⠻⢻⣿⣿⡿⡉⣾⠌⣷⡍⢢⠁⡆⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡦⣏⢷⣻⣿⣿⢸⡆⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⠒⠉⣀⠤⠴⠒⠤⣤⣹⣿⣿⡇⣷⡘⢦⠹⡇⠦⣑⣦⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⡟⣿⣌⢿⣳⣿⣻⡼⢿⡀⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣨⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠀⠀⠉⡉⢩⣤⣌⣉⡛⠻⠿⣿⠟⠛⡽⣭⢳⣗⠾⣷⣻⡝⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⢻⣝⣻⣯⢽⣻⣶⣯⡿⣿⠟⠋⠓⠛⠦⡀⢿⣇⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠁⠀⣀⣴⢾⣻⣿⣷⣮⣙⠿⣿⣿⡟⢁⡴⣞⡻⣜⡣⣟⣻⣶⣿⢿⣟⢯⢿⣿⣷⢻⣞⢻⣟⡻⢏⡷⢋⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⡜⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣁⣤⡴⡾⣏⢷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⣰⡻⣝⡜⣧⣷⣷⢿⡻⣝⢮⡳⢎⡯⢞⣿⣿⡳⣎⠷⣺⣽⠯⣖⡋⠀⣀⣴⡾⣟⢿⣳⡀⢳⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣯⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⣿⣎⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⢠⣿⣿⡾⣟⡿⠽⠮⢷⣹⢎⡳⣝⣣⢏⡿⣼⣿⣿⡼⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀⠉⢻⣯⢳⡝⣮⢳⡭⣷⠘⡆⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢟⣹⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡿⣜⢾⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠔⠛⠋⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⣯⣵⠾⠓⠋⠉⠀⠘⣿⣆⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡿⡜⣧⢻⣜⡳⣝⠾⡇⣿⡄⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⠛⢋⣉⣤⣾⣿⣿⡖⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡳⣝⣻⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠄⠂⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⡠⠞⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣤⣽⣿⡀⠀⢸⣦⢶⡟⣿⡝⣮⢳⢮⡝⣾⡹⣿⣧⢳⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠋⠀⠀⣠⣾⣛⠿⣿⠋⣩⣟⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⡽⣝⢾⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⣠⠎⠁⠀⠀⣀⣠⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⠠⣸⣟⣮⣿⣿⡝⣶⢫⣖⢻⢶⡹⡝⣿⡭⡇⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣃⠰⠶⠿⠯⢷⣩⢿⣉⠽⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⡽⣎⣿⢸⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠈⡴⠁⠀⠠⣤⣶⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣀⡿⣽⣿⣿⣿⡝⣮⢳⣎⡟⣮⡝⣿⣿⡷⣹⢹⣿⣿⣿⢁⢧⢧⢀⣤⣤⣤⣬⣵⣥⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⣝⣳⢾⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠠⢀⠀⠠⠁⠀⠐⣠⣾⠁⠠⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣹⡿⣽⣿⣿⣹⢎⡷⢮⣝⢶⡹⣿⢿⡿⡥⣿⣿⡿⠃⣼⢃⣼⢿⣽⣾⣶⣽⣮⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⢯⣞⣽⢺⡞⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣴⢦⣌⣴⣤⣷⡾⣟⣿⣠⢳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡷⣯⣿⢷⣿⣿⣣⠿⣼⢳⣎⢯⣳⢻⡝⣿⡱⢧⡿⠁⡼⢡⣿⣹⣾⣿⣿⣿⣯⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⡿⣼⢞⡯⣷⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣟⡾⣽⣺⢧⣿⣽⣻⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⣻⢏⢹⣯⢟⣮⠷⣎⢷⣳⢸⣛⠴⣹⠟⠀⠴⣵⣟⣮⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠛⢲⡓⠚⠽⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡾⡽⣾⣹⡞⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣷⣯⣿⢛⡞⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣽⢟⡢⢹⣯⣟⢮⣛⡞⣧⢯⢼⡩⡾⠋⠀⣠⣾⣛⣾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠐⢠⠃⡘⠠⢁⠢⢹⠠⡉⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⣻⣵⡳⣟⣵⣫⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣬⡟⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⠏⡼⡁⢾⣟⡾⣭⣻⣜⣧⢻⡸⠊⠀⣠⣾⡟⣧⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠄⢨⠁⠀⠐⠠⠀⢹⠀⠌⠢⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣷⣻⣼⣻⡽⣖⣯⣿⢾⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⡞⣵⢇⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡾⢡⢊⡵⢃⢺⣿⣽⣳⢧⣟⠞⠁⠀⣠⢾⣟⣳⣻⣳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠂⠨⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⠀⠀⠱⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣞⣷⣻⣞⢷⣻⢾⣵⣿⣻⣾⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡴⢉⠖⣜⢣⢚⣿⣞⣧⣿⡏⢀⣠⣾⣟⠿⣼⣳⢷⠿⡜⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠰⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣻⣞⣯⢿⣽⣻⣞⠷⣡⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣯⡟⡔⢢⠉⡎⡜⡸⣬⣿⣻⣾⢳⣟⣿⣛⣧⣟⣻⣳⢯⣿⠀⢳⡜⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠁⢨⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡷⢯⣞⡿⣞⣷⡋⣴⢋⠒⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⡰⢅⠣⡘⡐⣇⠱⡇⣿⣯⣟⣯⣞⠾⣝⡾⣼⣳⢯⣿⠱⡷⡄⠹⡄⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠂⢰⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠆⠀⢀⠡⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⡿⢡⣵⢋⢌⣳⡍⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡽⣾⣧⡡⢫⠐⡡⡗⡇⢆⠹⡸⣿⣞⡷⣯⠿⣽⣽⣳⣯⢟⠶⣩⢳⡽⣆⠙⣆⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠂⢸⠀⠂⠐⡀⠁⠂⣁⠂⠄⢂⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣩⣿⡷⢊⣴⢇⡯⢽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣧⠱⢃⠔⣿⡣⢌⡑⡧⢻⣿⣽⣳⢿⣳⡿⢋⠍⡯⣞⠥⣻⣖⡻⣷⡜⣦⠈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⢀⡹⣀⢁⠂⡄⠡⡁⢬⠐⡈⠤⣈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣵⣿⣱⢃⢎⢿⢒⠌⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡬⡘⣿⣷⠌⣆⢹⡊⠿⣾⣽⢟⡱⠆⣌⠪⢽⢺⡕⣣⡟⡼⢿⣷⣆⠳⡀⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠤⠾⢤⢦⣬⣤⣅⣢⣸⣠⡑⠢⡔⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⣿⣏⠞⣌⢞⣿⢸⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣏⣿⣜⢢⢳⠸⡌⣇⠺⣅⢚⢧⢳⡘⡘⣿⡜⡥⣿⣙⡞⣿⣿⣧⡙⠄⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣀⣀⣀⣀⡆⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠉⢛⣳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣹⣿⣿⢫⠞⣜⣺⣿⡱⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣏⠖⣋⢷⣸⠳⡼⢊⡞⣸⣧⢱⢸⡟⡴⣳⢭⡞⣽⣟⣿⣿⣦⡈⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡹⢮⠧⣽⣿⣱⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡹⡜⣾⣜⣣⠽⡸⢼⣸⣿⡇⢾⣽⢒⡯⡧⣟⡼⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡱⣿⢩⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣧⢷⣯⢖⡧⣙⡦⣿⣿⣿⡸⢮⢣⣿⡱⣏⣞⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣧⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠟⠏⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣱⣿⣎⢳⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣜⣧⣛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⢧⢣⠽⣼⣿⣿⣿⣟⣻⠵⣎⢷⡹⣼⣿⣾⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣯⣛⡞⠳⠚⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡧⣼⣷⣧⢚⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⡺⢶⡹⣞⡽⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡝⣎⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡽⣾⣹⡝⣾⣱⣿⣾⣯⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣷⣿⣾⣶⣴⣬⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣖⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣳⡽⣏⢷⡹⣞⡽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣼⣿⢞⡽⣲⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣾⣳⡽⣞⡭⢷⡹⣞⡵⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⢯⣻⣾⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡷⣳⣝⢮⡝⣧⢟⡼⣳⢭⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣹⢞⡷⣎⠿⣜⢧⡻⣜⢧⢯⣛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⡿⣿⠿⡿⡿⣿⠿⣿⡿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣯⣛⡾⣝⠾⣭⢻⡜⣧⢻⣜⢯⡳⣏⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣧⣧⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⢧⣻⡼⣛⢿⡸⣇⢿⡸⢧⣼⣛⣧⢿⣸⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣽⡳⣧⢟⣭⡳⡝⣎⢾⣹⢳⡮⢷⣹⢮⢷⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣟⡶⣏⡷⣫⠶⣝⠺⣜⢧⣏⡷⣛⡯⡷⣯⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣟⣮⢷⣫⠷⣭⢻⡜⣳⡝⡾⣜⡷⣫⣽⣳⢯⡷⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡾⣵⣞⣳⣭⢻⡜⡧⢞⡵⣫⡽⢾⣹⢷⣳⢯⣟⡾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣛⣮⠷⣝⡞⣧⡛⣵⢫⢾⡵⣻⡽⡽⣾⣭⣟⡾⣽⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡾⣽⣚⣿⡹⢾⣱⢻⡜⣯⣳⢻⣵⣻⡽⣶⣻⢾⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢾⣽⡳⣟⣼⡻⣝⢮⣳⢻⣼⡳⣟⡾⣵⣻⣳⢯⣿⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣟⡾⣽⡽⢶⡻⣝⡮⣗⢿⣲⡟⣽⣞⢷⡯⣟⡿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⢯⣟⣾⣹⢯⣗⢯⣳⢯⢷⣛⣾⣳⢯⣟⡾⣽⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⣻⠾⣵⢯⢷⡺⣏⡷⣯⣻⢽⡶⣯⣟⡾⣽⡿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡷⣯⢿⡽⣞⣯⣽⢻⣼⣳⢯⣟⣾⣳⢯⣟⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢾⡽⣯⣟⡾⣽⠶⣏⡿⣞⣭⣟⣾⣳⢯⡿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢿⣽⣳⣟⡾⣽⣻⡽⢯⡽⣾⡽⣾⣽⣻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣟⣾⣳⢯⡿⣵⢯⣻⢯⣟⣷⣻⢷⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⡿⣿⢿⡿⣿⢿⡿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣞⡷⣯⣟⡷⣯⢿⣽⣻⣞⡷⣯⣿⣾⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⠷⠿⠶⠷⠾⠷⠿⠾⠿⠿⢿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⣯⣟⡷⣯⢿⣽⣻⣞⡷⣯⣟⣷⡿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣰⣦⣼⣦⣼⣶⣶⣽⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣷⣽⣶⣷⣼⣦⣷⣼⣶⣼⣦⣷⣾⣶⣿ ⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣭⣷⣭⣶⣱⣬⣎⣙⣦⣿⣿⣿⣌⣓⣬⣱⣬⣦⣵⣬⣦⣵⣦⣴⣴⣶⣾⣶⣿⡷⣟⣾⣽⣻⣽⣻⣞⡷⣯⣟⡷⣿⢯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⣉⣉⣩⣙⣉⣛⣙⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣋⣋⣍⣩⣉⠍⡰⢡⣂⣆⣒⣄⣢⣑⣌

♡ ∩_∩ („• ֊ •„)♡ |￣U U￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣￣| | Why do I have to | be in bed ∩―――――∩ || ∧ ﾍ || || (* ´ ｰ`) || |ﾉ^⌒⌒づ`￣ \ (　ノ　　⌒ ヽ \ ＼　　||￣￣￣￣￣|| 　 ＼,ﾉ|| || waaaaa ∩――――∩ || || || ૮(* ´ ∇ `)აZZzz |ﾉ^⌒⌒づ`￣ ＼ (　ノ　　⌒ ヽ ＼ ＼　　||￣￣￣￣￣|| 　 ＼,ﾉ|| || ‌ ∩∩ ♡ i will always be ( . .̫ . ) here for 〃 ∩ ◜◝U-U◜◝ supporting ⊂ ⌒ ( 。・ ㉨ ・ )and loving ヽ _ つ＿/￣￣￣/ you .. 　 　 ＼/＿＿＿/ LEAVE ME IN BED!!!!

✧:･ﾟ( ̲̅:̲̅:̲̅:̲̅[̲̅:♡:̲̅]̲̅:̲̅:̲̅:̲̅ ) ･ﾟ✧𝙈𝙮 𝘽𝙪𝙡𝙡𝙮 𝙞𝙨 𝙞𝙣𝙡𝙤𝙫𝙚 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙈𝙚✧:･ﾟ( ̲̅:̲̅:̲̅:̲̅[̲̅:♡:̲̅]̲̅:̲̅:̲̅:̲̅ ) ･ﾟ✧ ╭───────· · ୨୧ · · ────────╮ 𝓒𝓱𝓪𝓻𝓪𝓬𝓽𝓮𝓻 𝓛𝓲𝓼𝓽 𝓪𝓷𝓭 𝓐𝓫𝓸𝓾𝓽: ╰─────── · · ୨୧ · · ────────╯ ⠀⠀ ⠀:¨ ·.· ¨: ⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ `· . ꔫ ╭──────────.★..──────────────────────────╮ ₊✩‧₊˚౨ৎ˚₊✩‧₊𝐌𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬: ₊✩‧₊˚౨ৎ˚₊✩‧₊ ⋆｡‧˚ʚ Name: 𝑲𝒂𝒊 ɞ˚‧｡⋆ જ⁀➴ Age: 𝟙𝟠 🕊 ˚✧ ₊˚ Pronouns: 𝖍𝖊/𝖍𝖎𝖒 ✮˚.彡⋆｡˚ Height: 𝟝'𝟜" ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚.˳·˖✶✶˖·˳.๋࣭⋆.ೃ࿔*:･˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚.˳·˖✶✶˖·˳.๋࣭⋆.ೃ࿔*:･ ˚₊‧꒰ა Name: 𝐑𝐚𝐲𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐝 {𝓡𝓳} ໒꒱ ‧₊˚ °❀⋆. Age: 𝟙𝟡 *･⋆.ೃ✧ Pronouns: 𝖍𝖊/𝖍𝖎𝖒 * ੈ✩‧₊˚ Height: 𝟞'𝟙" ⋆꙳·̩̩͙❅*̩̩͙‧͙ ‧͙*̩̩͙❆ ͙͛ ˚₊⋆⋆꙳•̩̩͙❅*̩̩͙‧͙ ‧͙*̩̩͙❆ ͙͛ ˚₊⋆⋆꙳•❅*‧ ‧*❆ ₊⋆⋆꙳·̩̩͙❅*̩̩͙‧͙ ‧͙*̩̩͙❆ ͙͛ ˚ ✂ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - ₊✩‧₊˚౨ৎ˚₊✩‧₊𝐒𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬: ₊✩‧₊˚౨ৎ˚₊✩‧₊ ๋࣭ ⋆｡ °✩ Name: 𝐀𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐚 ✩⋆° ｡ ๋ ✧°⋆˚୨୧⋆｡ Age: 𝟙𝟟 ‧₊˚જ⁀➴๋࣭ ⭑๋࣭ ⭑ Pronouns: 𝖘𝖍𝖊/𝖍𝖊𝖗 𓂃 ࣪ ִֶָ‧⊹♡☁️ Height: 𝟝'𝟚" ๑‧˚₊꒷︶ଓ︶꒷꒦⊹๑‧˚₊꒷︶ଓ︶꒷꒦⊹๑‧˚₊꒷︶ଓ︶꒷꒦⊹๑‧˚₊꒷︶ ⋆ ˚｡⋆୨𝐂𝐚𝐫𝐦𝐞𝐧୧⋆ ˚｡⋆ ⊹⋆ꖛ`ʬ۪꒰ Age: 𝟙𝟠꒰ʬ۪`ꖛ⋆⊹ ๋࣭ ⋆｡ °✩ Pronouns: 𝖘𝖍𝖊/𝖍𝖊𝖗 ꒰ა ˚₊ ✧・Height: 𝟝'𝟛" ︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿ ╰─..★.───────────────────────────────────╯ ♡ ☆ .♡‧₊˚ 🌠 ╭◜◝ ͡ ◜◝╮ ㅤ ╭◜◝ ͡ ◜◝╮. ( ) ♡ ( )☆ ♡ ╰◟◞ ͜ ◟◞╭◜◝ ͡ ◜◝╮ ͜ ◟◞╯♡ . ☆ ㅤㅤ( )☆ ♡ ♡ 　 ╰◟◞ ͜ ◟◞╯ . ☆ /) /) ପ(˶•-•˶)ଓ ~ If you want to view the story, please press the "M.B.I.I.W.M" tag /づ づ

❗Berry Avenue Story❗ I had a friend, Lily. She had the most perfect, straight, blond hair with the most gorgeous pair of chestnut eyes. Everyone loved her- no, they adored her. Every time she walked in the hall, she always left girls complimenting her and boys deeply in love. But for me, it was different. They didn't care about me at all. In fact, they acted like I didn't exist and I wasn't there. Although Lily was popular and all, she was really nice to me and everyone and had good grades. She was a good friend, but I was jealous of her. One day, I invited her to a sleepover, and that's when I took action and made sure she wouldn't be back. Everyone was in shock, they couldn't believe that Lily had died. After that night, the police found her body in a shed. After that, I dated Lily's boyfriend, my long-time crush. After we finally became adults, he proposed to me. I was so excited for our wedding-and it was today. I felt so gorgeous and beautiful in my white pearl wedding dress. Though I did feel a bit of guilt towards Lily. Over these years, I've been trying to do my best to forget about her and move on. Just as we were about to complete the ceremony, a woman wearing a black wedding dress with wilted flowers in her hand walked on the aisle. We were all confused and told her to leave. She was wearing a black veil over her face, and looked down. When she finally looked up and removed her veil, I realized that it was Lily. In terror, I dropped the bouquet and fled. He came up to me and asked what happened. I asked, "You didn't see her?" He was extremely shocked and asked, "What do you mean? See who? Are you imagining things?" Soon, I felt faint and fainted. It was a totally blackout, I couldn't see anything or even move. But I sure was awake. And when I finally was able to open my eyes, I was in a hospital, in one of those hospital gowns. I looked at myself, I was all weak, and wrinkly. A lady there smiled at me and said, "It was great being your nurse. I'm so sorry that you couldn't live any longer." Someone was about to unplug something, and that's when I saw a ghostly figure of Lily and she said, "This is my revenge, you're coming down with me."

yall i once stepped on a pufferfish and it exploded poison everywhere 🤪🤪🤪🤪🤯🤯🤯🤯

⋆.˚🦋༘⋆°||

( ╹ -╹)? 💌 📪 ________________________ 𝑫𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝑺𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒇𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒏, 𝑰 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑰 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒔𝒔 𝒚𝒐𝒖. ° ᡣ𐭩 . ° . 𝑰’𝒗𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒂𝒚 𝒘𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕 𝒎𝒆𝒕. ° ᡣ𐭩 . ° . 𝑳𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕 𝒔𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 🏹💗 𝑨𝒏𝒚𝒘𝒂𝒚𝒔, 𝑰 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒄𝒌 𝒃𝒚 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒂𝒖𝒕𝒚! 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒃𝒆 𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒆? 𝑳𝒐𝒗𝒆, 𝑴𝒂𝒓𝒌 ૮꒰˵• ﻌ •˵꒱ა ________________________ (๑/////๑ " )💌 📪 EXTRA: ( //>///<//)🎀 yes… yes i do 💗 do.. you like me..? (o/////o " )🚗 (⸝⸝⸝>﹏<⸝⸝⸝) YESSSS would you like to go with me to the dance? (¬////¬) PART 2 ONLY IF YOU LIKE THIS SERIES NAME: LOVESTRUCK 💗💗 new episode each week! like for more ★ starflann!! 🎀🍮

“there are minors here!!” yeah but do they understand the porn written? 💀 and for the people writing the sotires, go on a porn website.

we should make this the new 4chan or something! make this the place where girls argue or gossip anonymously lol

eclipse - chapter one. credits: me and my sister. please don't hate, it's my first time ever writing a story fr fr. tell me if yes and tag me in the post. (hiii_happeygirl) idgaf if u repost this just pls give credit, as this took long to make. (i have adhd rlly bad and its hard for me to focus on a task for very long) I walk into the coffee shop with absolutely no idea of what is going to become of today. Will their bond become stronger? Will I be left alone to cry? I don’t know. It smells of coffee of course, and sugar cookies. Oliver and Lexi arrive a few minutes after me and hug when they get behind the counter. I set my space up and start making a batch of cookies so we’re prepared to start the day. Baking cookies was a hobby of mine, and to make it even better, it took the thought of Lexi and Oliver off my mind. Oliver approaches me with a smirk on his face. “Hey,” he says. I take my airpods out and look into his eyes. I stand there and admire them for a little bit. “Maddie?” he asks again. “Yeah?” “Um… just wanted to ask if you wanted to go to our one-month anniversary celebration.” “Oh,” I turn around and stir my cookie dough. “sure!” He turns around and looks over my shoulder at the cookie dough I’ve made. “Here,” Oliver hands me an envelope that looks stuffed. I put on a fake smile and open it. Inside, there’s no invitation to a celebration. It’s a card. Handmade. “L O V E you! XOXO, Oliver” it reads. This is a prank, I tell myself. Looking into his eyes, I can tell he’s nervous. I don’t say anything and move on to the next thing in the envelope. A 25-dollar gift card to a spa. I can feel myself smiling. The last thing in there is a small bag of Hershey bars, my favorite candy. He sees that I’ve found everything he put in the envelope. “That’s what I got for Lexi. Is it good?” he finally says. A look of disgust forms on my face. I slap his shoulder and walk out of the coffee shop. I walk all the way home. “You fvck!ng b!+ch!” I scream when I get inside my house. Lexi is an exact copy of me. She has brown hair like me, blue eyes like me, and likes the same movies and candy as me. The only thing I ever was to him was his type. I should have known that the envelope wasn’t for me. Nothing good is ever for me. It then hits me. I haven’t experienced any happiness since the day me and Oliver broke up. I wait to cry until I’m in my bed.“Why can’t I be Lexi Brooks?!” I cry. I cry for hours. I cry until I can’t cry anymore. “What am I gonna do with my life?” I say while wiping my nose. Oliver texts me. “I’m really sorry about earlier. I didn’t know you would be upset about it like that. I had thought you moved on. Please forgive me. I don’t want things to be awkward. You’re still a great friend to me. And you know what? Lexi broke up with me earlier. So we can be sad together.” “not in the mood 4 ur games rn” I text back. “I promise it’s not a trick. Please just forgive me, Maddie. I love you. I wanted to say that earlier. But I thought you were over me. Lexi was always rude and used me for the money. I didn’t have the courage to end things with her, so I stayed with her. Though I thought I didn’t like you anymore, I realized I still do. Maddie, you’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” “i swear its not funny oliver. i just want u 2 know im happy 4 u guys” “were not together anymore ily maddie pls just forgive me for everything” “fine! i wanna talk to u irl…come 2 my house and we can talk” “sure maddie :)” *** “Yeah!” I giggle. Oliver’s on the couch with me and we’re watching a movie. He glances at the empty bowl of m&ms and asks, “You want me to go get some more?” “Yeah, that’s fine! Thanks,” “No worries,” Oliver walks into the kitchen and I stay seated on the couch. I pause the movie and get up to fold the extra blankets. The room is dark except for the light coming from the TV. He finally walks back in with the bowl of m&ms and something else. “What’s that?” “It’s a gift card. You want it?” “Um, ok.” It’s the spa gift card from earlier. I smile as I put it in my pocket and unpause the movie. *** “Oliver?” I whisper. It’s 11:35 pm. He doesn’t answer. I brush his brown fluffy hair out of his face and cover him up with a blanket. I don’t know if I can forget everything that happened, but I’m starting to forgive Oliver. The TV turned off because we hadn’t messed with it in a while, so it’s super dark. “Love you,” I whisper. He smiles. An actual, genuine smile. I can feel my face turn red. Oliver wasn’t asleep. You screwed up so bad. As I close the door to my bedroom, there’s a faint whisper. “Love you too,” *** You need to clean this up! I think to myself. My room is an absolute mess. There are wrappers, bowls, papers, and clothes all over the floor. I decide to clean it later, and instead get changed into my pajamas. I get my shirt off, and there’s a knock on my bedroom door. It’s Oliver, of course. “Hey, Maddie? Can I come in?” “Yes,” I wait a second. “Let me get a top back on,” “It’s fine if you don’t have one on.” “You’re drunk.” “I’m not, Maddie.” He’s right. He hasn’t had any alcohol tonight. “Well then, you’re crazy.” “Real crazy,” he says sarcastically. He knocks again. I give in and open the door. “D@mn, Oliver. What do you want?” I say in a half-annoyed voice. He stares at my chest in disbelief. “I didn’t think you would actually do that.” “Same,” I stare into his eyes and just… lose myself. It’s hard to explain. I grab his face and kiss him. He hugs me and kisses me back. *** The night ends with Oliver in my bed. Nothing spicy or anything like that. We’re talking about random stuff. I hold his hand and lie down. He stays sitting on the edge of my bed. “Your room’s a mess,” he says. “I know,” I laugh a little. “I need to clean it up.” I turn so my head is in his lap and I watch him. He looks at me and smiles, and we watch the show on the TV in my room. After about 20 minutes I just have to compliment his eyes. “I love your eyes so much,” I sigh. “They’re so pretty.” I smile as he plays with my hair. Oliver finally opens his mouth to say something. “I love your smile even more.” OK SO TELL ME IF U WANT A P2 AND TAG ME IN THE POST (hiii_happeygirl) SO I CAN SEE IT, ALSO REMEMBER TO USE A UNIQUE NAME SO I CAN TAG U IN THE P2 OK LOVE U GUYS AND REMEMBER IF U REPOST GIVE CREDITSSSSS 💞

🙏🥺🙏

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⠶⠖⠿⠉⠀⠀⠈⠉⠉⠉⠛⠩⠛⠛⠛⠶⠶⠦⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡴⠞⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢉⠛⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠞⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢈⢟⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠣⠈⡻⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢿⣆⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⢠⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⡄⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⢠⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠱⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣷⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣠⣦⣴⣶⣄⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣹⡄⠀ ⠀⢸⠅⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣧⡆⠀⠀⠀⢀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⡄⠀⢀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀ ⠀⡞⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⡄⠀⠀⠛⠹⢿⣿⣿⡿⠃⠈⢙⠀⣀⠸⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀ ⢰⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠿⠿⠁⠀⠰⠛⠀⣾⡇⣿⠘⢿⡛⠁⢹⡇ ⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡀⠀⠀⠁⠰⠶⠖⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⣿⢹⡀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡇ ⢸⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⠸⡜⡇⠀⠀⢰⣿⠁ ⢸⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠀⡏⠀⠙⢹⡀⠀⣾⡏⡀ ⠸⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⢀⣼⢃⡁⢤⡀⠈⣿⢠⣿⠁⠀ ⠀⢿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⠾⠛⣸⡟⠀⠀ ⠀⢸⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢺⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠀⢰⣿⢃⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⣿⡂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣈⣹⣏⣁⣠⣤⣤⣾⡟⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠸⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣶⣶⣶⣦⣤⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣧⠀⠀⠀⠈⠛⢿⣿⣷⣶⣶⡿⠛⣹⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⢻⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠛⠋⠁⠀⢠⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠘⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣶⣦⡀⠀⠀⠻⢇⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣀⠈⠃⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⣼⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠄⠀⠀⠘⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣁⠀⠐⠀⢀⣼⣧⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠿⣶⡿⠿⠿⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠳⡀⠀⢀⡔⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠟⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣖⠁⢀⡤⡄⠀⠀⡖⠠⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠏⢀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠆⠀⢼⠤⠇⠀⠀⢣⡀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⡿⠃⠀⠐⢿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣇⠀⠈⠒⠂⢂⣀⣀⠇⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣼⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠘⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⡿⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠿⣿⣤⣀⣀⢀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⣼⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡈⢛⠻⠿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⡾⠿⠟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

🥺👉👈

"You're not going anywhere, you hear me?" Rachel's voice crackled over the phone line. Her words hung in the air, echoing the weight of her grip on the receiver. "I just need some space," came the muffled response. It was barely audible, but Rachel heard it, clear as day. She knew that tone. It was the one her younger brother, Alex, used when he was hiding something. Rachel glanced at the clock on the kitchen wall. It was a quarter to eight, and the day had been one never-ending battle of wills. She'd had enough. "Look, I don't know what's going on with you, but you're coming to stay with me for a while." Alex sighed heavily. Rachel could picture him slumped on the edge of his bed, his eyes red-rimmed and bloodshot. "I'm not a kid anymore, Rach," he said, the words dragging like lead. "I can handle it." Rachel felt the familiar tightness in her chest. She'd always been the strong one, the one who took care of everyone else. But Alex? He was her baby brother. He was supposed to be invincible. The kitchen was spotless, the smell of lemon cleaner still lingering in the air. Rachel had been trying to distract herself from her worry by scrubbing down every surface. But it was no use; the gleaming tiles and chrome only reflected her fears back at her. She took a deep breath and leaned against the cool counter. "Just come over, okay?" she said softly. "We'll talk it out." There was a pause, so long she thought the line had gone dead. Then, "Okay." It was almost imperceptible, but Rachel heard the defeat in his voice. She swallowed the lump in her throat. Alex arrived an hour later, his shoulders hunched and his eyes cast down. Rachel didn't know what was going on with him, but she knew it was bad. As she pulled him into a tight hug, she felt his body tense. "It's going to be okay," she murmured. "I'm here for you." The apartment was quiet except for the hum of the fridge and the distant wail of a siren. Rachel made them both tea, the warmth of the mug feeling like a lifeline in her trembling hand. They sat at the small table, the silence thick and oppressive. Rachel's heart hammered in her chest as she waited for him to speak. Finally, Alex looked up, his eyes brimming with tears. "It's just... it's all too much, Rach." He took a shaky breath. "I don't think I can do this anymore." The words hung in the air, a dark cloud threatening to suffocate them both. Rachel's heart skipped a beat as she realized the gravity of the situation. She reached out, her hand shaking slightly as it hovered over his. "Do what, Alex?" He stared into his tea, the steam swirling around his face. "Everything," he whispered. "I don't know how to keep going." The weight of his confession settled heavily on Rachel's shoulders. She had no idea what kind of storm was raging inside him, but she knew she had to be the one to help him weather it.

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

Please no d£ath threats to ppl who make fanfic thx and have a nice day

.-- . .-.. -.-. --- -- . / - --- / . -- --- .--- .. / -.-. --- -- -... --- ... -.-.-- / - .... . / -.. .- - .- -... .- ... . / .- -. -.. / - .... .. ... / ... .. - . / .- .-. . / ... - .. .-.. .-.. / -... . .. -. --. / -.-. --- -. ... - .-. ..- -.-. - . -.. --..-- / -... ..- - / .. -. / - .... . / -- . .- -. / - .. -- . / -.-- --- ..- / -.-. .- -. / ... - .. .-.. .-.. / ..- ... . / .. - / -... -.-- / ...- .. . .-- .. -. --. / - .... . / . -- --- .--- .. / -.-. --- -- -... --- / .--. .- --. . ... / -... . .-.. --- .-- .-.-.- / -.-- --- ..- / -- .. --. .... - / .- .-.. ... --- / .-.. .. -.- . / - --- / -.-. .... . -.-. -.- / --- ..- - / --- ..- .-. / .. -- .- --. . / - --- / -.. --- - / .- .-. - / --. . -. . .-. .- - --- .-. --..-- / --- ..- .-. / -.. --- - / .- .-. - / -- .- -.- . .-. / .- -. -.. / --- ..- .-. / . -- --- .--- .. / .- .-. - / -- .- -.- . .-. .-.-.-

Story of the wonder girl: I was a depressed freak. No one in school wanted to play brookhaven with me. They're all fake, I thought to myself, I should shoot up the school. I had long black hair that reached all the way down to my thighs. I have bright blinding blue eyes that could make anyone blind if they stared into my eyes for too long. But no one ever stared at me anyway, I was just a freak in their dull black and white eyes that couldn't see the world how I saw it. I slowly walk to the closest gun store. I lived in America, so there was always a store that sold guns around the corner. "aren't you a little too young to be here?" the owner asked. My blue eyes slowly turn into a shade of blood red. I couldn't take the daily ridicule of not just the cruel high schoolers, but now also workers who were clearly below me on the social ranking. I curl my hand into a fist and smashed the glass that kept me away from the AK-47. "NO" the broke worker who probably had nothing left to live for cried. The minute my left hand managed to take ahold of the AK-47, the underpaid worker knew it was over for him. I shuffle back holding the gun as my hands slip into position, then boom. I fire the gun at the worker sending him crashing into the wall. A small smile appeared on my face. "heh..time to shoot up the school," I whispered reassuringly to myself while laughing quietly. The blood red color in my eyes were hard to see at first, but now they were easy to see from a mile away, meaning I craved blood. I calmly slip the AK-47 into my bag, then realize that I should get more people to shoot up the school with me, which meant I needed more guns. I kept smashing the glass and taking more and more guns. a mini gun, a rifle, a sniper, a pistol, and much more. I looked up at the workers body, which had now slid down to the ground and was bleeding out at a rapid rate. That fool, I thought. He dared to question me, and now he faced the cost of it. I walk out of the gun store as if nothing happened, knowing it was quite the opposite. I close my eyes for a minute and take full control of my inner demons that I let come out when I got mad at the worker. My bag gave me a lot back pain since most of the guns were extremely heavy. "I must suffer a bit in order to accomplish a goal.." I said to myself. But while I wasn't looking, an old man had crept up behind me. "Watcha doin' lil girl? Girls like you should't be thinking." I couldn't control my inner demons. I instantly start levitating and strike the old man down. I saw 10 people on the sidewalk, staring, like they'd just seen Satan himself. They weren't just anyone though, They were witnesses. They all had to die. My inner demons now in full control grab the minigun from my bag and shoot everyone there. "NO WITNESSES." My inner demons chanted over and over again. "NO.. WITNESSES!!!!" Once everyone on the sidewalk had been shot up with the minigun, I take control of my demons, put the gun back in my bag, and continue walking. I knew no one would notice a few dead bodies on the side of the road, people always got shot up in America so this was normal. I look up from the bloody sidewalk as my hair flew in the wind. I had to go home, and plan how I was going to shoot up the school. (part 2??)

∧,,,∧ ∧,,,∧ ( ̳• · • ̳)... ( ̳• · • ̳) / \ 💐 / \ ∧,,,∧ ∧,,,∧ ( ̳• · • ̳) ( ̳• · • ̳) / \🩷 / \ ∧,,,∧ ∧,,,∧ ( ̳• · • ̳) ( ̳• · • ̳) / \ ( \ ∧,,,∧ ∧,,,∧ ( ̳• · • ̳) ( ̳• · • ̳) / \ 👶 / \ ∩―――――∩ || ∧ ﾍ || || (" ´ .` ) || |ﾉ^⌒⌒づ`￣ \ (　ノ　　⌒ ヽ \ ＼　　||￣￣￣￣￣|| ∧,,,∧ 　 ＼,ﾉ|| || ( ̳• · ,• ̳) / \ . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁݁ ∧ ,,, ﾍ 　 ( ̳• · ,• ̳) 🪦 💐 / \ ⬭ ✨ ∧ ,,, ﾍ✨ 　 ( ̳• · • ̳) 🪽/ \🪽

lets all just forget about the hornee people and ignore them 😍😍

hi it’s cherie again… i dont know why ive been so inactive and stuff but just know im still here ig. also for how-tos im making howto.llb llb= lemon, lavender, and blueberry btw! so u can ask wuestions there n stuff if u want! anyway, cya <3(*´▽`*)❀.°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･

cute ⋆｡·°ʚ🍓ɞ°‧｡⋆

saw a submission that said "why are people calling Hatsune Miku ( and other vocaloids ) AI??? 🤦 LIKE, THEY DONT MAKE THE SONGS. Vocaloid producers make the songs, vocaloids are just the voices/instruments. No hate to the actual vocaloids tho. A vocaloid is basically an instrument, just with a mascot/character associated with it. WAKE UP PEOPLE!!!" this is wrong since they ARE technically ai, they are not harmful and they are ai used as a tool. ai is only bad because it's usually used as a replacements for artists instead of a tool used by them, vocaloids are an exception to this since they're used as a tool for musicians to create music instead of a replacement.

57.129.52.69 THIS IS THE 1P OF A 🍇 SUPPORTER AND RACIST PERSON. SPREAD THIS AND MAKE SURE THAT MF LEARNS HIS FUCKING LESSON. his discord: themainboi

I literally hate short guys, they're so rude and disrespectful, like bruv... Getting mad at me won't make you taller. They always act so angsty too, like calm down Edna, we all know you have a small d**k you don't have to yell. Over here looking like something that came out a slow cooker... seriously...(⊙_⊙) ̤̮

Yall really out here fighting anywhere 😭💀.. , ╱|、 (˚ˎ 。7 |、˜〵 じしˍ,)ノ

Hi guys! I'm Gutz, and I'm gonna be a writer! (NOT SMUT RELATED, DO NOT ASK!) You will be able to find my stories under the tag DeadWolfGutz. Talk with me, read things, whatever the hell. I'll mainly be writing mystery, horror, action, fantasy, that shit. I'll try to post frequently, but I can't promise I will. And to verify it's me, I'll use the emojis 🐺🩸🧠 in the beginning of all my stories.

"Hey, you know what we should do?" The sudden suggestion broke the comfortable silence of the afternoon. 2, A host at the local cafe, had just finished getting some tea from their favourite cafe. "What's that, dear?" 2 inquired with a quaint British lilt to their voice. They had always been a curious number, eager to learn and experience new things. The speaker was a contestant, Gaty to be exact, with a wild imagination, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Let's throw a surprise party for the other algebralians!" she exclaimed, her voice bubbling over with enthusiasm. 2's heart skipped a beat. A party? For the others? The equation playground was usually quite orderly, a place where numbers and variables frolicked in predictable patterns. But a party? That sounded like a delightful chaos, a celebration of unity and difference. 2's mind raced through the possibilities. They had always loved baking, a hobby that had grown into a well-known talent among people. "What a splendid idea, Gaty!" they said, their eyes lighting up with the thrill of a new challenge. "But where should we hold it?" Gaty's grin grew wider. "How about the forsest?" 2's eyes widened. The forest was a relic from the early days of the playground, a tangled mess of branches and equations long forgotten by most. It was the perfect venue for a party, a place that hadn't seen joy in a long time. "The Forest!" 2 repeated, the excitement baking a warmth into their voice. "That's a brilliant idea!" They quickly set to work, planning every detail meticulously. The invitations were handcrafted, each one a miniature masterpiece of algebra art, with delicate x's and y's intertwined with loops and swirls. The guest list grew as they thought of everyone they wanted to invite: the integers, the variable, X, Irrationals, and even the constants! They decided to keep the theme a secret, among the guests. The day of the party arrived, and 2 could barely contain their excitement. They spent the morning baking a series of numerical treats: pi-themed pies, square root cookies, and a grand cake in the shape of the Fibonacci spiral. The scent of sugar and spices filled the air, and the warmth of the oven was a comforting embrace. They decorated the forest with streamers of polynomial functions and balloons that spelled out 'Happy Equation Day!' in binary. As the sun began to set, casting a soft glow over the playground, the guests started to arrive. The chatter grew louder as numbers and Irrationals mingled, sharing stories and laughter. The algebralians looked around in amazement at the transformation of the once-Normal space. The party was in full swing, and 2 couldn't have been happier. They flitted from group to group, ensuring everyone had a cup of tea and a slice of pi, their laughter echoing through the branches. An internal conflict began to stir within 2, however. They realized that while they enjoyed bringing everyone together, they felt a strange loneliness in the midst of the celebration. They were a host, a number that didn't quite fit in with the others. But as they watched the joy on their friends' faces, they knew that this party was about more than just the thrill of a good time; it was about unity, acceptance. "Hey Two! Have you seen X? I need to ask them something." It was four! One of 2's frenimies, who was always looking for a good time but had a knack for missing the deeper meaning in life. "Oh, Four," 2 said, trying to keep the annoyance out of their voice. "X is probably by the punch bowl, I think I saw them with the Irrationals earlier." Four's eyes lit up. "Great, thanks!" They dashed off, leaving 2 to ponder over their own feelings. Despite the delightful chaos around them, 2 felt a pang of sadness. They had always been the one to bring everyone together, but never truly felt like they were a part of the equation. They looked around, trying to shake off the feeling, and noticed a group of constants standing together, whispering and pointing at them. 2 approached, their curiosity piqued. "What's going on?" 2 asked, trying to sound casual. The constants looked slightly embarrassed. "Oh, we were just talking about how amazing the party is," said one of them, Pin. "We're all so impressed with what you've done here." The others nodded in agreement, and 2 felt a warmth spread through them. "Thank you," they said, genuinely touched. "I just wanted everyone to feel welcome and happy." The conversation grew more intimate as the night went on, and the constants shared stories of their own struggles with fitting in. It dawned on 2 that everyone had their own battles, even numbers as steadfast as they were. The party had become a place where the algebralians could be themselves, free from the constraints of the playground's usual order. As the stars began to twinkle above, casting a glow over the forest, the music grew softer and the partygoers gathered around the bonfire. 2 stood in the center, their heart swelling with love and gratitude for their friends. They raised a toast, their voice carrying over the crackling fire. "To unity, to friendship, and to never forgetting that we are all a part of the same grand equation!" The algebralians cheered, raising their cups. 2 felt a sense of belonging wash over them. They were not just a host, they were a catalyst for change. They had brought the playground together in a way that transcended their own number, and in doing so, they had discovered a piece of themselves they never knew was missing. The party continued into the night, with stories, dances, and even a little algebra magic. 2 watched as the equations they had crafted grew more complex, the relationships between the guests evolving into something beautiful. It was a night that would be remembered for a long time, a night that had started with a simple idea but had turned into an unforgettable experience for all. And as the last guest left, 2 stood in the quiet forest, surrounded by the glow of a job well done, feeling more whole than ever before.

they're just like me. but different. now that im gone.. i can FINALLY be alone. its like a wish i never asked for..! im finally in peace, in peace. in peace.. ‘ WAKE UP ’ huh??? what.. what happened?? im. back??? but i was alone a minute ago???? now.. THEY GANGED UP? SERIOUSLY???? YOU KIDDING ?? ' you should leave. karmas coming ' WHAT??????? THEY WERE FOLLOWING ME ALL THIS TIME.. THEY.. THEY..... THEY. they. erm.. RAHHHHH THEY FOUND ME. TAJSJSHSJSJSNSMSHK.!!! I CANT HELP IT. AHHHHHHHHHHHH. AHHHHH. IM . IM. IM. ERM.... GOD SAVE MEEEE RAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHÁ i, WOKE UP??? IT DOESN'T LOOK THE SAME..!!!!!! Part two soon <3 - mina!

"Honey, did you take out the trash?" Karen called out to the living room. The only reply was the distant sound of the TV playing a sitcom laugh track. She sighed. Going into the living room, Karen found her husband, Plankton, sprawled out on the couch, snoring lightly. The TV's blue light flickered over his face. She looked around the room, the piles of laundry, the dusty bookshelves, and the half-eaten sandwich on the coffee table. It was a mess, but she knew better than to wake him. Plankton had been working long hours at the chum factory lately, trying to make ends meet. His snoring grew louder, and she felt a wave of affection mixed with concern. Gently, she covered his legs with a blanket and bent to kiss his forehead. He stirred slightly but didn't wake up. In the kitchen, Karen grabbed a cup of coffee, the warmth and aroma grounding her for the evening ahead. The fridge hummed a low lullaby, reminding her of the chores left to do. The sink was full of dirty dishes, remnants of dinner. A pot with half-eaten chum congealed on the stovetop. Karen rolled up her sleeves, determined to tackle the chaos. She knew Plankton was exhausted from work. The clanking of pots and pans echoed through the tiny kitchen as she washed and sorted, her mind racing with thoughts of their future. A knock at the door startled her. She dried her hands on a towel, leaving wet spots like tears on the fabric. It was Hanna, her best friend since high school. Karen had not seen Hanna in weeks, and the sight of her brought a smile. Hanna was a burst of energy. "Hi, Karen! How's it going?" Hanna's voice was a mix of sweetness and the sharpness of someone who had seen too much of the world. She scanned the room, taking in the clutter, the stale smell of overworked air, and Plankton's snoring. "Hey, Hanna," Karen managed, her voice soft to not disturb his sleep. "It's been a bit hectic, but we're making do." Hanna stepped in, eyeing the mess sympathetically. "Looks like you could use a hand," she said, already grabbing a dish towel. Karen's smile grew. "You read my mind. Thanks." Hanna tossed the towel over her shoulder, ready to jump into the fray. "You know me," she said with a wink. "I've never been one to shy away from a mess." The two of them worked side by side, the rhythm of their movements harmonizing as they cleared the kitchen. Karen felt the tension in her shoulders begin to ease as Hanna filled the room with stories of her latest adventures, a welcome distraction from the monotony of chores. As the last plate was put away, the fridge closed with a satisfying click, Karen leaned against the counter. Hanna looked at her. "You've been carrying a lot, haven't you?" she asked, her voice gentle. Karen nodded, her eyes welling up. "It's just that with Plankton's job, and the bills..." Hanna pulled her into a tight hug. "I know, sweetie. You're doing the best you can." They sat down in the living room, the clean kitchen a testament to their friendship's strength. Hanna's screen searched Karen's for a sign of the spark that used to be there. "I can't remember the last time we went out together," Hanna said. "You two deserve a break." Karen's screen lit up at the suggestion, but quickly dimmed. "We can't afford it," she said, sighing. "Not with the overtime Plankton's been doing." Hanna leaned in, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Well, I might have a little surprise for you," she said. Karen looked up, curiosity piqued. "What do you mean?" Hanna pulled out a small envelope from her pocket and handed it to her friend. "A gift," she said with a sly smile. "A check from my winning lottery ticket." Karen's eyes widened as she opened the envelope. "Hanna, no!" she protested. "You can't just give us your winnings!" Hanna's smile didn't waver. "I can, and I want to. You've been there for me through everything. It's about time I returned the favor. Besides," she said with a wink, "what's a little chum between friends?" Karen's hands trembled as she read the check. It was more than enough to cover their rent and bills for several months. Tears slipped down her cheeks, and she hugged Hanna tightly. "Thank you," she whispered. The weight of financial stress lifted slightly from her shoulders, replaced by a warmth that spread through her chest. For a moment, the world didn't seem so overwhelming. Hanna pulled back, her own eyes shining with unshed tears. "Now, don't spend it all in one place," she teased. Karen laughed, the sound small but genuine. "I won't," she promised, the check clutched in her hand. "We'll use it wisely." The two of them sat quietly for a while, enjoying the rare moment of peace. The TV had switched to the news, and the low murmur of the anchor's voice filled the room. Plankton's snoring had become a comforting white noise. Hanna looked at Plankton, her expression thoughtful. "You know, I've always admired the way you take care of him," she said. "It can't be easy." Karen nodded, her thumb tracing the edges of the check. "It's not," she admitted. "But he's my Plankton. I love him, even when he's exhausting." Her gaze drifted to the sleeping form of her husband. Plankton's snores grew more even, his face finally relaxed. The lines of stress that usually pinched his features had smoothed out in sleep. Karen knew that Plankton had always dreamed of more than his life at the chum factory could offer. He was a man of ambition, his spirit too large for the cramped quarters they called home. Her thoughts turned to the gift from Hanna. The check represented more than just money; it was a beacon of hope that maybe, just maybe, they could finally start working towards those dreams.

~.`💻 ‘ ~ GUYS BRING THE WEBKINZ FANDOM BACK!!!!

“stan txt :3” SHUT UP GO ON TWITTER INSTEAD OF HERE 🤍🍙(ㅅ •᷄ ₃•᷅ )

Dr. McDermott's dental office. Plankton had been in surgery for wisdom teeth. The receptionist, a young woman named "Samantha," was going up to Karen. "Your husband is to be taken to the recovery," she said, her voice gentle and soothing. Karen nodded. Samantha led her down. Plankton was laid out on a narrow bed, his mouth open slightly. "He's still under," Samantha whispered, "but going to start bringing him out of it now. Waking is a gradual process so.." Karen nodded. She watched as a nurse approached, deftly adjusting tubes and machines connected to him. The nurse flicked a switch and began to decrease the flow. The anesthesia diminished. Plankton's chest continued to rise and fall rhythmically, his eye remained closed. Karen reached out and took his hand, her thumb brushing against his. She squeezed gently, hoping it might provide some comfort, or at least a thread of familiarity, as he began his journey back to consciousness. A few moments later, Plankton's hand twitched ever so slightly in response. "It's ok honey," she whispered, though she knew he couldn't hear. A nurse, named Margaret, offered an assuring smile. "It's normal for it to take time. Just keep talking to him, it'll help." Karen leaned closer, her voice barely above a murmur. "Remember our first date?" she began. Plankton's snore was the only response. "Don't worry, he'll come around soon. Anesthesia can take a while to wear off. And when he does, he'll be groggy. It's like waking up from a deep sleep." Her thoughts drifted to Plankton's snoring, a comforting sound. She squeezed his hand again, trying to will him to wake with her touch. Then, to her surprise, she heard a murmur. "Mm, chum... so... much... chum..." The nurse, Margaret, gave her a knowing look. "It's common for patients to talk in their sleep as they come out of it. Sometimes they say the darndest things." Karen smiles. "Chum?" she repeated, "Is that what you're dreaming about?" "Needff... chum..." "You're ok," she whispered, her voice filled with relief. "You're just dreaming, sweetie." "Chum... I... I nee to... get ith," he slurred. Karen's smile grew, his nonsensical words bringing a small spark of comfort. "You're dreaming about work," she said, stroking his forehead with the back of her hand. The nurse, Margaret, checked the monitors and nodded. "His vitals look good. He'll be fine," she assured. "Remember the first time you made me a Patty?" she asked, her voice soothing. Plankton's grip on her hand tightened slightly, his chest rising and falling with even breaths. "Ith... Ith was’at..." he mumbled. It wasn't often she heard him express his feelings so openly, especially not about her. "What was it, honey?" she prompted, a soft smile playing on her lips. "Youw... youwre the... the besht... the... besht..." his voice trailed off again into snores. Karen chuckled with affection. It was clear he was talking about her, despite the garbled speech. She leaned in closer. "I'm right here," she whispered. Plankton's sleep-talk grew, his grip on her hand tightening. "Pro-tec... the secret... chum... fwom... Plankton..." "You're safe," she said, her voice a soothing whisper. "You don't have to worry about the recipe now." Plankton's slurred words continued. "Fwom... Plankton... ith... ith... my... my... hearth..." It was almost as if he was speaking to it, whispering sweet nothings in his sleep. "Your... your heart?" she repeated uncertainly, trying to make sense of his words. Plankton's chest rose and fell in a slow, steady rhythm, his hand still clutching hers tightly. A faint moan escaped Plankton's lips, and his eye began to flutter open. His eye searched the room, unfocused and glazed. He blinked slowly, a look of confusion spreading across his face. The nurse stood by, monitoring, ready to intervene if needed. "Karen?" he croaked, his voice slurred from the anesthesia. She squeezed his hand tighter and leaned in, her voice as gentle as a lullaby. "Hi, sweetie. It's all over now. You're in the recovery room." Plankton's eye searched hers, still clouded with sleep. "Wha... wha' happen'd?" he managed to ask. "You had your wisdom teeth removed," Karen said softly. "You're ok now." Plankton's eye grew clearer as his mind slowly surfaced from the depths of unconsciousness. He blinked again, looking around the room. "Why... why awe youw smiling?" "You were talking in your sleep," she said, trying to keep the amusement out of her voice. "It was just sweet." Plankton's eye searched hers. "Wha'did I shay?" "You said a lot of things," she replied, her smile lingering. "But the most important part was that you said I was the best." The corner of Plankton's mouth twitched into a weak smile. "Yeah?" he murmured, his voice still slurred. "Well, thath's twue." With Margaret's help, Karen managed to get Plankton into a more upright position. His head lolled slightly before he found his bearings, blinking rapidly to clear his vision. "How do you feel?" Karen asked, her voice full of concern. "Woozy," Plankton mumbled. With Margaret's guidance, Karen helped Plankton to stand, his legs wobbly. He leaned heavily on her, the anesthesia still clouding his movements. She felt his weight and knew that he would need her support to navigate the short walk to the car. "Let's go slow," she said, her voice steady and calm. Plankton nodded, his eye still half-lidded with sleep. They shuffled along the hallway, each step a victory over his grogginess. As they approached the door leading to the parking lot, Plankton swayed. Karen tightened her grip, for his head lolled to the side, and she caught him. "Whoa, honey," she said. Plankton's legs buckled slightly, and his head dropped to her shoulder, his weight pressing against her. Karen steadied him, her arms wrapping around to keep him upright. His breathing was deep and even, eye fighting to stay open. "You can't sleep now," she said, trying to keep the laughter from her voice. "We're not even home yet." With Margaret's help, they made their way to the car, Karen's arm supporting Plankton's weight. "Let's get you buckled in," she said, guiding him to the passenger seat. Plankton complied, his movements still sluggish and uncoordinated. With a gentle push, Karen secured the seatbelt across his chest. His head lolled back against the headrest, and for a moment, she thought he might fall back asleep, but managed to keep his eye open as she starts the engine. As she pulled out of the parking lot, Plankton's eye drifted shut. "We're almost home." Karen says as Plankton's head lolled back against the headrest. She took a hand off the wheel to pat his leg reassuringly. "You can sleep when we get there." Yet Plankton's snores filled the car, punctuating the silence. Karen couldn't help but look over at him, his face relaxed and peaceful in sleep. "Wake up, sweetie," Karen whispered, gently shaking Plankton. He stirred, his eye blinking open with difficulty. "We're home," she said. Plankton groaned. "Careful," she warned. They shuffled inside, Karen guiding him. The smell of home hit them, a mix of saltwater and the faint scent of cooking from the restaurant next door. "Come on, honey," she said, half-guiding, half-carrying him to their bedroom. Karen helped him lie downs. He let out a deep sigh. "Thathks," he murmured, his voice barely audible. Karen settled Plankton into bed, his head resting on the soft pillows, his body limp and heavy with the weight of the anesthesia. She took his other hand and squeezed gently. As they lay there, she noticed a small pool of drool forming at the corner of his mouth. Karen couldn't help but laugh softly, the tension of the day dissipating. She reached for a tissue from the bedside table and gently wiped the drool away. Plankton snuffled, his eye shooting open for a moment before closing again. "Don't worry," she whispered, stroking his forehead. "You're safe. You can go back to sleep now." Plankton's head lolled to the side, and drool grew more insistent, a silent testament to his deep slumber. Karen grabbed another tissue, wiping the saliva that trickled down his chin, his snores rumbling. With each tissue, the intimacy grew, the act of caring for him in this vulnerable state somehow endearing. She felt a tenderness for him that was usually overshadowed by their daily squabbles and the relentless pursuit of the Krabby Patty's secret recipe. As Plankton's snores grew softer, his grip on her hand loosened. Karen gently pulled her hand free and covered him with the blanket. She took a moment to gaze at his peaceful face. It was a side of him she rarely saw, and she found it surprisingly comforting. She leaned over and kissed him softly on the forehead, whispering, "I love you, even when you're drooling." Karen knew Plankton would be out for hours, so she decided to use the time to prepare a light meal for when he woke. She moved quietly to the kitchen, not wanting to disturb him. She rummaged, looking for something soft that wouldn't irritate his sore mouth. In the fridge, she found a bowl of Plankton's favorite jellyfish jello, a treat she had made the night before knowing he wouldn't be able to eat much solid food. Then, she pulled out a loaf of bread and a jar of jelly, carefully making a few soft, fluffy sandwiches that she hoped would be easy for him to chew. Next, she grabbed a few of Plankton's favorite books from the living room. She placed them on the bedside table, along with a glass of water, within arm's reach. She took a deep breath, feeling a sense of peace settle over her as she listened to his rhythmic snores. Despite the stress of the day, she was grateful for the quiet moments like these.

HEYY pls add me on discord!! i likecats and brainrot user: kttycqt

A LIFE OF DIVERSITY i (Autistic author) "You know, Shel, just put yourself out there. You think to much! Just steal a patty from the krusty krab, and bring it back. No inventions, just believe. I'll wait out front." Karen says. Sheldon Plankton, whose ambition often outstripped his grasp, took a deep breath and nodded. It was a simple enough plan, he thought, and maybe, just maybe, it would be enough. For years he'd been trying to outsmart Mr. Krabs, crafting ingenious contraptions and elaborate schemes to swipe the Krabby Patty secret formula. Yet here he was, standing in the shadow of the gleaming neon sign of the Chum Bucket, his own restaurant, contemplating the unthinkable: a straight-up heist. He tiptoed to the Krabby Krab, eye darting back and forth for any signs of movement. Karen, ever the impatient one, was pacing back and forth outside the Chum Bucket. She had been waiting for what felt like an eternity. "What's taking him so long?" she murmured to herself, her frustration building. Meanwhile, Plankton took a final shaky breath and slid open the kitchen window, his heart racing. The scent of greasy fryers and salty ocean air filled his nostrils. He reached out, his tiny hand trembling, and snatched the Krabby Patty that lay unguarded on the counter. With the stolen patty in hand, Plankton's confidence grew. He had done it; the secret was within his grasp! He turned to leave, but his elation was cut short when a shadow fell over him. He looked up to find Mr. Krabs standing there, his eyes narrowed and his claw raised. "Plankton, I knew it was you!" he bellowed. Plankton froze. Mr. Krabs lunged at him, but Plankton was quick. He dashed under the cash register, the Krabby Patty clutched to his chest like a football player crossing the finish line. "You'll never get me!" he yelled, his voice echoing in the quiet restaurant. But Krabs was persistent, his claws snapping shut just millimeters from Plankton's antennae. With a cunning smile, Mr. Krabs stepped back eyeing the cash register. "Maybe not," he said reaching over the counter and hoisting the heavy metal contraption off its stand. Plankton's eye went wide with horror as he realized what Krabs intended to do. He tried to dodge, but the space was too cramped, and the cash register came down on him like a guillotine blade. The sound of metal on metal reverberated through the kitchen, and the Krabby Patty went flying out of his grasp. Mr. Krabs' victory roar filled the room as Plankton crumpled to the floor, stars dancing in his vision. The impact had been tremendous, and for a moment, he lay dazed and defeated. The cash register's heavy weight had not only knocked him out cold but also left a sizable dent in the floorboards. Outside, Karen's pacing grew more erratic. as "What's keeping him?" she groused. Just as she was about to storm inside, she hears the cash register, which hit Plankton's head. Peering in she saw Plankton lying on the floor. "Plankton?" she shrieked, her voice cracking with panic. Karen opens the door and goes to him. "Plankton! Oh no!" she screamed, voice shaking the very foundation of the Krabby Krab. She rushed over to him, shaking with fear. Plankton's eye closed, and his body was completely still. The Patty lay forgotten. Panic set in, and she began to pat his face. "Plankton, wake up!!" she yelled, echoing through the deserted kitchen. She knew that Plankton could be dramatic, but this was unlike him. He'd always bounced back from Mr. Krabs' traps before, albeit with a bruised ego. There was a pulse, faint but steady. "Thank Neptune," she whispered, her relief palpable. "Plankton, please," Karen begged, a mix of desperation and fear. She knew she had to do something, and fast. But what? Her medical expertise was limited to patching up her husband's bruises from past failed schemes, not dealing with a concussion from a cash register to the head. She then managed to scoop up her unconscious husband and sprinted to the Bikini Bottom Hospital. Once inside the hospital, she explained what happened with the cash register. "We'll do a brain scan." They said. Karen laid Plankton on the hospital bed. Finally a doctor approached with a solemn expression. "The brain scan results are in." Karen nodded for him to go on. "It seems your husband has suffered significant brain damage from impact," the doctor continued, fidgeting with a clipboard. "The good news is that he will wake up, but... your husband has experienced severe brain trauma. While he will regain consciousness, it appears that he may have developed permanent autism." "What does that mean?" she managed to whisper. The doctor explained that while Plankton would still be able to talk and/or communicate, his interactions and reactions to sensory would be significantly affected. "But he'll still be the same Plankton?" The doctor nods. "In many ways, yes. His personality, his memories, they should all be intact. But his ability to process, to understand and respond appropriately... those might be altered. It's a complex condition, Mrs. Plankton. He can go home whence he wakes up." Karen nodded numbly, mind racing with the implications. As she sat by Plankton's bedside the hospital lights flickered, and the constant beeping of the heart monitor was the only company she had. The quiet was broken her husband's eye fluttering open. "Karen?" he croaked, his voice hoarse from the trauma. Her heart leaped at the sound, and she took his hand, squeezing it tightly. "I'm here," she said, her voice cracking. "How do you feel?" Plankton's gaze darted around the room. "Where am I?" he asked, his voice a mix of confusion and fear. "You're at the hospital, sweetie," Karen replied, voice gentle and soothing. "You had hit your head on the cash register at the Krabby Krab." Karen said, her voice shaking slightly. "Mr. Krabs hit you." Plankton blinked rapidly, trying to process her words. "Cash... register?" he murmured, voice sounding distant and confused. Karen nodded, her eyes never leaving his. The room was a cacophony of sounds: the beep of the monitor, the rustle of nurses' shoes, and the distant wail of a siren. Plankton's senses seemed to amplify, each noise stabbing at his brain like a thousand tiny needles. "What happened to me?" he asked, voice small and scared. Karen took a deep breath preparing herself to explain the gravity of the situation. "You hit your head," she began, "and now, the doctor says you have... acquired a neurodisability." Plankton stared at her, his eyes unfocused. "Neuro... what?" he repeated. Karen took a deep breath, her heart heavy. "It's like your brain is wired differently now. You might see things, hear things, feel things more intensely. And sometimes, you might not understand people, or process differently." "Does it... does it mean I'm broken?" he asked, voice barely a whisper. "No, Plankton," she said firmly, "You're not broken. You're just... different. And we'll figure this out together."

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH vi "I... I just want to make sure he's ok," Krabs said. "He's not in a good place right now," Karen admitted. "Tell him... I didn't mean to embarrass him, that I'm sorry for... everything." "I'll let him know," she said. Heading into the bedroom she found Plankton fast asleep, his face a picture of peace amidst the chaos of his mind, a stark contrast to the turmoil she knew was churning within him. She knew waking him would only stir up more pain and anger, so she decided to let him rest. Karen sat on the edge of the bed, watching him sleep. His chest rose and fell with each breath, the gentle snores a soothing soundtrack to the quiet room. She reached out to brush his antennae, with love and concern. Karen knew this wisdom teeth extraction had taken a toll on him, but she had no idea the depth of his embarrassment til she saw the photo. The next morning, Plankton woke to Karen's gentle humming. The stiffness in his jaw had subsided to a dull throb. As he sat up, the events of the previous day crashed down on him like a tidal wave. Karen turned, her smile fading as she took in his expression. "You're up," she said tentatively. Plankton nodded, jaw still aching. "Krabs called," Karen said, breaking the silence. Plankton's eye snapped to hers, his body tensing. "What." Karen took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice calm. "He said he's sorry for everything," she replied, her voice measured. "And that he didn't mean to embarrass you." Plankton stared at her, his jaw clenched. Karen understood the depth of his pain. "Maybe it wasn't about embarrassment," she suggested gently. "Maybe he was just trying to help." Plankton snorted, but the anger in his eye was fading, replaced by something closer to defeat. "Help." he repeated. "From Krabs!" Karen nodded. "He seemed genuinely concerned," she said. "And he did bring over those jellyfish for you." Plankton's skeptical, but didn't argue. Mr. Krabs wasn't exactly known for warm and fuzzy moments. But the idea that he had shown any care was unsettling. He always seen Krabs as the epitome of greed and self-interest, this newer side as unwelcome as the pain in his mouth. But as the day wore on, Plankton couldn't shake the feeling there's more to the story. Despite pride, he was curious about what happened between them. He knew he had to confront Krabs to set things straight, to regain some semblance of control over. So, when Mr. Krabs appeared at the chum bucket door, unannounced and looking unusually nervous, Plankton's curiosity won over. He begrudgingly let him in, posture stiff. Mr. Krabs fidgeted, his claws twitching as he looked around the cluttered room. "Plankton," he began, his voice tentative. "I know I've not always been the... the most sensitive crab in the sea, but I never meant to cause ye distress." Plankton's eye narrowed. "What do you want?" he demanded, his voice gruff. Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws fidgeting. "I just... I wanted to apologize," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "For the photo. For... everything." Plankton's eye never left Mr. Krabs' face. "You had no right," he said, his voice cold. Mr. Krabs swallowed. "I know," he admits. "But I didn't mean for it to go viral. Pearl... she's young, she doesn't understand the implications." Mr. Krabs shifted uncomfortably. "I don't expect anything," he said. "But I want to explain. You were in a lot of pain, and I just... I just wanted to help." Plankton's expression unyielding. "And what exactly?" Mr. Krabs took a step back, his eyes flickering with uncertainty. "Well, you were delirious," he began. "You talked a bit, but it was mostly nonsense." Plankton wasn't satisfied. "I want details?" Mr. Krabs sighed heavily, his shoulders dropping. "You talked about the good ol' days," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "And how, despite our rivalry, we've always had a... a sort of respect for each other." Plankton felt a flicker of something in his chest, but pushed it aside. "Respect?" he sneered. "You expect me to believe that?" Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes earnest. "It's the truth," he said. "You talked about how we've been through a lot together, even though we're enemies." Plankton felt his anger dissipate with a strange curiosity. "Why?" he asked, his voice softer. "Why would I?" Mr. Krabs shrugged uncomfortably. "I don't know," he admitted. "Maybe anesthesia brought out some hidden feelings?" Plankton's antennae quivered with irritation. "Hidden feelings!" he echoed. "You're telling me I have feelings for you?" Mr. Krabs' face flushed a deep red. "No, no, no!" he sputtered, holding up his claws defensively. "It's just... you were out of it, Plankton, unable to know what you were saying." But Plankton wasn't letting it go. "I need to know," he insisted, his voice low and intense. "What did I say to you?" Mr. Krabs squirmed, his eyes darting around the room. "It's... it's nothing, really," he stammered. "Just random, incoherent babble." But Plankton's gaze was unyielding. "Tell me," he demanded. Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, eyes downcast. "You called me your... your best friend," he murmured. "And you said you admire me." Plankton's eye bulged, his antennae standing straight up. "Admired you?" he echoed, his voice incredulous. Mr. Krabs nodded, his cheeks burning. "Yes," he said, his voice barely audible. "But it was just the medication, I'm sure." Plankton's mind reeled at the revelation. Best friend? Admired? Inconceivable. He had spent his life plotting against Mr. Krabs, trying to steal the Krabby Patty secret, and here he was, confessing his admiration and friendship? A nightmare. "Why would I?" he croaked, his voice a mix of disbelief and anger. Mr. Krabs shuffled his feet. "I told ya," he repeated. "You were out of it, babbling about all sorts of things." But Plankton's mind was racing, trying to piece together the puzzle of his subconscious. "What else did I do?" he pressed, his voice tight. Mr. Krabs fidgeted, his eyes darting around the room. "You... you also thanked me," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "For being here." Plankton's jaw dropped, his arms flailing. "Thanked you?" he echoed, his voice filled with disbelief. "What, exactly?" Mr. Krabs squirmed, his eyes darting around the room. "You said I was a... friend," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "And that you were grateful for my help." Plankton quivered with rage. "Grateful?" he spat, his voice filled with revulsion. "To you?" Mr. Krabs looked down at his claws, his eyes pleading. "I know it's hard to believe," he said. "But you were in a lot of pain, and the medication can do funny things." Plankton's mind raced, trying to process this new information. He had always seen Mr. Krabs as the epitome of everything he despised: greedy, selfish, and always one step ahead in their eternal dance for the Krabby Patty secret. But here he was, describing a moment Plankton couldn't even remember. "What else?" Plankton demanded, his voice low and dangerous. "What other humiliating things?" Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his eyes flicking up to meet Plankton's. "Well, you dozed off during my story," he admitted, his voice trembling slightly. "You leaned against me, and before I knew it, you were out cold." Plankton's tentacles stilled, his mind racing with the absurdity of the situation. "Story time?" he echoed, his voice laced with disbelief. "I fell asleep on your shoulder?" Mr. Krabs nodded, his face a picture of awkwardness. "It was quite... unexpected," he said, his eyes darting around the room. "But you seemed to enjoy it." Plankton stared at him, his mind reeling. "What was the story?" he asked, his voice a hoarse whisper. Mr. Krabs' cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red. "It was about... You, per your request." Plankton's eye widened. Mr. Krabs nodded, turning a shade of red that matched his shell. "Yeah," he said, his voice small. "You said you liked the sound of my voice. It's the anesthesia," he said, his voice gentle. "It can do funny things to a body, make 'em say and do things they wouldn't normally." Plankton tightened around the ice pack, his mind racing. He had always seen Mr. Krabs as his sworn enemy, the one who stood between him and the Krabby Patty secret. But here was Krabs, describing a moment of intimacy that was as far from their usual interactions as the moon was from the ocean floor. Mr. Krabs cleared his throat, in discomfort. "It's alright, Plankton," he said, his voice gruff. "It's not something anyone needs to know about." But Plankton was insistent, his curiosity piqued. "I need to know," he said, his voice a mix of anger and desperation. "How did it happen?" Mr. Krabs sighed, eyes dropping to the floor. "Well," he began, his voice halting. "You seemed to get tired," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Your eye closed, and your head just... kind of fell onto my shoulder." Plankton's antennae twitched with discomfort, his cheeks burning. "And?" "Well, you were in pain," he said, his voice gruff. "I didn't want to disturb you ." Karen watched the exchange from the doorway. She knew Plankton was tough, but this was a side of him she had never seen before. Vulnerable and exposed. "Mr. Krabs," she said, her voice firm but gentle. "Thank you for coming over." Mr. Krabs looked up, his eyes darting to her before returning to Plankton. "It's no trouble, Karen," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I just wanted to make sure he's okay." Karen nodded, her gaze never leaving Plankton's face. "I think we can handle it from here," she said, her tone firm but not unkind. Mr. Krabs' eyes darted between the two of them, fidgeting. "If... if there's anything I can do," he offered, his voice trailing off. Karen gave a small smile filled with gratitude. "I think we got it from here," she said. "But thank you for caring."

pls🥺👉👈

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH i "Why do we have to go so early?" he grumbled. "I know, sweetie," Karen said, patting his hand reassuringly. "But it's for the best. You'll be out like a light during the surgery, and you won't feel a thing." The nurse noticed his distress and offered a kind smile. "Don't worry, Mr. Plankton. We're going to make this as comfortable for you as possible. First things first, let's get you in and then we'll start with some anesthesia." Karen watched as Plankton reluctantly climbed into the chair. The nurse dimmed the lights and adjusted the chair's recline. She placed a warm blanket over him, and the softness enveloped him like a comforting embrace, the nurse preparing Plankton for the surgery. She chatted away, "So, any plans for the weekend?" "Not really," he said, "Just recovery." The nurse nodded. She began to insert the IV, talked him through each step, her voice a comforting lullaby guiding him into a state of relaxation. She continued to engage in light conversation, told about her weekend plans, a lifeline to the outside world that seemed so far away in the cold, clinical environment. As the anesthesia began to work, Plankton felt his body grow heavier, his eyelid drooping. "You're doing great," she said softly. "Just keep breathing, ok?" Plankton's thoughts began to blur together. The doctor's voice grew distant, his words melding into a comforting murmur as Plankton felt himself slipping away. The last thing he heard was Karen's voice, a gentle whisper in his ear. "I'm here," she said, her hand holding onto his with a fierce tenderness. "I love you." And then there was nothing, the last sensation he felt before everything went quiet. The anesthetist monitored Plankton's vitals, ensuring he remained safely asleep throughout the procedure. Plankton was a picture of peace, mouth agape as the anesthesia kept him blissfully unaware of the world around him. The nurse's eyes flick from the monitors to Plankton's serene face. Plankton's body didn't even flinch. Plankton's face remained relaxed, his breathing even, as the anesthetic kept him in a state of blissful unconsciousness, ensuring that his comfort remained top priority. Plankton's body remained still, his chest rising and falling in a rhythmic cadence that soothed the room. The nurse gently swabbed his mouth, keeping the area clean and clear. The doctor stitched up the small incisions with a gentle touch, while the nurse cleaned Plankton's mouth. The anesthetist monitored the levels, ensuring a smooth and safe emergence from the depths of unconsciousness. The doctor looked at Karen, his eyes weary but his smile reassuring. "It's all done," he said. "Everything went smoothly. He's still sleeping it off, but you can go in and see him." Karen rushed in, her screen searching for Plankton. He was there, lying back in the chair, his mouth slightly open, a line of drool escaping the corner of his mouth. He looked so peaceful, vulnerable. She reached out and touched his hand, for the surgery was over. His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm as he slept. "He's doing great," she assured her. "The surgery went well." Karen leaned over Plankton, as she brushed his antennae with her hand. She took in the sight of him, the gentle rise and fall of his chest, the soft snorish sounds escaping his mouth. His face was a portrait of peace, a stark contrast to the chaos of the surgery that had just taken place. The nurse finished her work and dimmed the lights, leaving the room in a soft glow that cast shadows across the floor. Karen pulled up a chair and sat down, her hand finding Plankton's again. "You're ok," she murmured, willing him to hear her voice, to feel her presence. "You're going to be ok." Karen's entire world was contained in reassuring her that he was still there. The nurse approached with a wad of gauze. "We need to put this in his mouth to help with bleeding," she explained gently. Karen nodded. The nurse placed the gauze with the same care she had shown throughout the entire ordeal, pressing it gently against the raw, tender spots where Plankton's teeth had once been. The nurse finished her cleanup and checked Plankton's vitals one last time. "He'll come around soon," she assured. "The anesthesia takes a bit to wear off." His breathing was still deep and steady, the gentle rumble of his snores filling the room. She found comfort in the mundane sounds of his slumber. His chest rose and fell in a rhythm that seemed to match the beeping of the heart monitor. The anesthesia had done its job well, leaving him in a deep, dreamless sleep. His face was serene. His antennae lay limp on the chair's headrest, and his mouth was open slightly, revealing the gauze the nurse had placed to stem the bleeding. The drool that had pooled at the corners of his mouth began to seep out onto the chair. The nurse noticed and nodded, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "It's normal," she said. Plankton's snores grew louder, the drool now a small river that trickled down. Karen reached out with a trembling hand, her thumb catching the droplets before they could stain the fabric. The drool was a stark reminder of the reality of the situation. Her screen focused on the slow, steady flow of dribble, forming and breaking away, each one a little more substantial than the last. The nurse had said it was normal, but to Karen, it was a sign of his vulnerability, a tangible proof of the surgery's aftermath. As the drool grew into a small puddle on the chair, Karen's resolve to be strong for him grew stronger. She grabbed a tissue from the box on the side table and gently wiped. The nurse looked at her with understanding. "It's alright," she said softly. "He'll wake un his own time." Karen nodded, her screen never leaving Plankton's face. She felt a strange mix of love and pity. Here he was, reduced to a drooling mess in a chair, and yet she had never felt more connected to him. It was a strange intimacy, this moment of vulnerability, a silent pact between them that she would always be there to wipe away his fears, both literal and figurative. The nurse moved around the room, her movements efficient and silent. She checked the machines one last time before turning to Karen. "Why don't you sit down?" she suggested, patting the chair beside Plankton's. "It'll be a bit before he wakes up. Might as well get comfortable." Karen nodded, taking a deep breath to calm her nerves. She pulled up a chair and held his hand tightly, her thumb brushing back and forth across his knuckles. "Plankton," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "You did it, sweetie." She leaned closer. "The teeth are out. You're okay." She waited, watching the rise and fall of his chest, listening to the steady beep of the heart monitor, and willing him to open his eye. "Remember what I said about ice cream?" she asked, her voice a little louder this time. "You can have as much as you want when we get home." She tried to keep her tone light, despite the gravity of the situation. The thought of his favorite mint chocolate chip ice cream was supposed to make him smile, but his face remained slack. But she knew he was strong, and he would bounce back. He always did. "I just want you to know how much I love you. How much I need you. We've been through so much together, and I can't imagine my life without you. You're going to wake up soon, and it'll all be over. And then we can go home, and I'll take care of you, just like you always take care of me. Remember when we said 'in sickness and in health'?" she whispered. "Well, this is definitely a 'sickness' moment, but I'm right here. And I'll be here through all the healthy moments too." The nurse quietly left them a moment of privacy. Karen leaned in closer. "You're going to feel a bit funny when you wake up," she said with a soft laugh. "Your mouth will be sore, and your face will be puffy. But I'll be there. And maybe I'll let you win at Scrabble for once." She chuckles. "Just don't let it go to your head." Plankton's eyelid fluttered, and a low moan escaped his throat. She squeezed his hand. "That's it, baby," she encouraged. "You're waking up." His eye opened slowly dilated and unfocused. He blinked a few times, trying to adjust to the harsh lights of the recovery room. He turned his head to the side, and she knew he was searching for her. "Hi," she said, her voice a warm whisper. "It's me, Karen. You're ok." His gaze found hers, and she saw the flicker of recognition. "Where am I?" he slurred, his voice thick and groggy. "You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. "You just had your wisdom teeth out." Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed him back down. "Easy," she said. "You need to rest." "But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak. "I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her cool hand. "But you're doing great. Just stay still for a little while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications." He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled.

stop scrolling save your childhood by leaving!!!!!!

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH ii "You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. "You just had wisdom teeth out." Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed him back down. "Easy," she said. "You need to rest." "But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak. "I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her hand. "But you're doing great. Just stay still for a little while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications." He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled. "I don't... I don't member any ting." His words were slurred. The anesthesia was definitely still working its magic on him. "It's ok," she said, her voice soothing. "You don't need to.." Plankton's head lolled to the side, and his eyelid grew heavy again. "Karen?" he murmured, his voice thick with sleep. "I'm right here," she assured him, her voice steady and calm. She watched as he tried to lift his hand to wipe at his mouth, but it flopped back down onto the chair's armrest, his fingers brushing against hers. Plankton's eye grew heavy again, and his head lolled to the side. The anesthesia was working its way out of his system, but it was taking its time. She chuckled as she watched him struggle to keep his eye open. "I'm... I'm," Plankton mumbled, his words coming out slurred and sloppy. His eye rolled back in his head, and he let out a snore. "You're a mess," she laughs, her voice filled with love. "But you're my mess." She watched as his chest rose and fell with each snore. It was clear that the anesthesia was still holding him in its grasp, and she knew it would be a while before he was fully awake. Karen couldn't help but laugh at his antics. Plankton's snores grew louder. Karen reached out and gently wiped the line of drool from his mouth with a tissue. He stirred, his eye blinking open again. "You're drooling," she whispered, smiling at him. "What's happening?" he asked, his words slurred. "You're coming out of the anesthesia," Karen said, her voice a lifeline in the haze. "Everything went fine." Plankton's eye searched hers, his thoughts racing. "Mmmy...nesia?" he mumbled. Karen's smile grew, understanding his attempt to ask about his sleep during surgery. "You mean the anesthesia?" Karen couldn't help but chuckle at his endeavor. "You're just a little out of it," she said, her voice gentle. "The anesthesia is wearing off." "Thish...thish ish...shomefinny," Plankton tried to say. "What?" Karen asked, her curiosity piqued by his attempt at speech. "Nothin'." Plankton's words were slurred into a single syllable. He looked utterly lost in the haze. Karen leaned closer. "You sure?" Plankton nodded, his smile lopsided. "Jush...jush glad." Karen couldn't help but laugh at his adorable incoherence. "You're so loopy," she said, her voice filled with affection. She squeezed his hand gently. "I love you." "Ish love...love you too, Karen," he slurred. "I know," she said, her voice a mix of amusement and affection. "Tish...tish hard," Plankton mumbled, his cheeks dimpling with his own private joke. The nurse entered the room, checking his vitals with a knowing smile. "It's normal for patients to be a bit out of it after surgery," she said, scribbling notes on her clipboard. "I'm shorry," he said, words still a jumble. Karen couldn't help but lean in closer, her own smile growing wider. "It's ok," she assured him, her voice gentle. The nurse nodded in agreement, her own smile playing at the corners of her lips. "It's quite common," she said, her voice professional but kind. "Ish...Ish...it...over?" he managed to ask, his tongue thick in his mouth. "Yes, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice still filled with love and amusement. "You're all done. They got all your wisdom teeth out." "Thish...thish allll over now-ow." "Almost," Karen said, her voice a gentle melody. "We just need to wait for the anesthesia to wear off a bit more, and then we can go home." Plankton nodded, his eye already drifting shut again. His mouth moved as he attempted to speak, but only slurred sounds came out. Karen leaned in closer, her smile never wavering. "You know, you're pretty chatty for someone who's had their wisdom teeth out." "Ish...Ish always had...shomeshin' to shay," Plankton managed, his speech a series of lisped and elongated sounds. Plankton's eye began to drift closed again, his breathing growing deep and even. The nurse finished her checks and gave Karen instructions for his aftercare. "Make sure he takes it easy," she said. "I will," Karen promised, her screen never leaving Plankton's face. The quiet was filled with the sound of Plankton's snores, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm beneath the blanket. His mouth was still slightly open, and she could see the drool forming at the corner of his lips. Her phone buzzed in her pocket, and she pulled it out to see a text from Mr. Krabs, Plankton's rival at the Krabby Patty. "How's he doing?" it read. "Loopy," she replied with a smiley face. She had told Mr. Krabs about the surgery the day before, and despite their rivalry, he had offered to come visit when they get back home. The nurse poked her head back in, checking the clock on the wall. "Alright, he's ready to go," she said, her smile warm. Karen nodded, standing up and gently shaking Plankton's shoulder. "Come on," she whispered. "Let's get you home." Plankton's eye blinked open slowly, and he looked around the room with confusion. "Home?" he mumbled, his voice still thick. "Yes, we're going home," Karen said, her voice the balm to his disorientation. She helped him to his feet, supporting his weight as he swayed slightly. The drive back home was a blur of sleep. Plankton's head lolled against the car window, the vibration of the engine lulling him to a doze. "You okay?" Karen asked, glancing at him in the rearview mirror. "Yeah," Plankton mumbled, his voice a sleepy rumble. "Just...tiwed." The drive home was quiet, with only the occasional snore piercing the silence. Karen drove carefully, her eyes flicking between the road and the mirror to check on Plankton. She knew he would be out for the count for a while, and his face was still swollen. As they pulled into their driveway, Plankton stirred. "We're home," Karen said, her voice gentle. He nodded, his eye still half-closed. "Home," he murmured. Karen helped him out of the car, his legs wobbly as he tried to find his balance. She wrapped his arm around her waist, supporting him as they made their way, and he leaned into her, his body heavy with fatigue. The house was quiet as they entered, the only sound the occasional tick of the grandfather clock in the hallway. Karen guided him to the couch, carefully helping him sit down. "Rest here," she said, her voice a gentle command. Plankton nodded, eye closing again. She disappeared into the kitchen, returning with a glass of water and a pillow. "Here," she said, placing the pillow behind his head. He took the glass with a nod, his hand shaking slightly. He took a sip. "Thish...thish ish...good," he managed to say. She knew he was in pain, and the anesthesia was only adding to his confusion. "I'll be right back," she said, her voice a soft whisper. Karen grabbed the pet amoeba puppy, Spot. She carried him back to the living room, where Plankton was slowly coming around. "Look who's here," she said, holding Spot out to him. Spot's blob-like body stretched out in excitement, his little legs waving in the air. Plankton's eye widened at the sight, and a smile spread across his swollen face. "Spot," he murmured, his voice still thick with anesthesia. Karen set Spot on his lap, and the amoeba immediately began to cover him in wet, loving kisses. Plankton chuckled, his hand rising to pet the creature's gelatinous head. "Hey, bubby," he slurred, his speech still compromised. The simple act of touch brought a spark of life to Plankton's eye. "You're good boyth," he said, his voice a mix of affection and pain. Spot's response was a happy wiggle. Karen couldn't help but smile at the sight, Plankton's love for their little amoeba was unwavering. She took a seat beside him, her hand resting gently on his shoulder. "Just rest," she said, her voice a soft command. Plankton nodded, his eyes closing again. Spot continued to shower him with affection, his slimy kisses landing on Plankton. Karen watched them for a moment, her heart swelling with warmth. Then she stood up, knowing there was still more to do to ensure Plankton's recovery went smoothly. In the kitchen, she put together a soft meal for him, something that wouldn't irritate his sensitive mouth. She chopped up some fruit into a small bowl and warmed up a cup of soup. The smells of chicken broth and sweet berries filled the air, a comforting aroma that she hoped would ease his pain. When she returned to the living room, Plankton was asleep, Spot curled up with him. She set the food down on the table, the spoon clinking gently against the porcelain bowl. She took a moment to appreciate the peaceful scene before her, the two of them nestled together, the TV playing a low murmur of background noise. Karen decided to let him sleep for a bit longer. Gently, she lifted Spot off Plankton's lap and placed him on the floor. The amoeba pup quickly scuttled back by the couch, but still on the floor. Karen then turned off the TV, not wanting the noise to disturb Plankton's rest. Just as she was about to leave the room to let him sleep, the doorbell rang. It was Mr. Krabs, his beady eyes looking concerned. She opened the door, whispering, "Shh, he's asleep." Mr. Krabs nodded, his usual gruffness replaced with a rare display of compassion. He held a bag of ice. "Thought he might need these," he said, handing them to her. Karen took the bag gratefully. "Thank you," she whispered. "He's in the living room."